Vaniquotes - User contributions [en]

Impose (Letters)

2010-07-11T00:22:49Z

Jai:

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"impose"|"imposed"|"imposer"|"imposes"|"imposing"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Labangalatika|Jai}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|29Apr10}}
{{last|11Jul10}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=14}}
{{total|14}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:Impose|1]]
[[Category:Compilations from Letters]]
</div>
<div id="Correspondence" class="section" sec_index="6" parent="compilation" text="Correspondence"><h2>Correspondence</h2>
</div>
<div id="1968_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="3" parent="Correspondence" text="1968 Correspondence"><h3>1968 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSivanandaLosAngeles31December1968_0" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="526" link="Letter to Sivananda -- Los Angeles 31 December, 1968" link_text="Letter to Sivananda -- Los Angeles 31 December, 1968">
<div class="heading">I do not mean to impose upon you such strictures, but the purport is that a brahmacari should not do anything without being directed by the Spiritual Master.
</div>
[[Vanisource:Letter to Sivananda -- Los Angeles 31 December, 1968|Letter to Sivananda -- Los Angeles 31 December, 1968]]: <div style="display: inline;" class="text">A disciple should not do anything without asking first his Spiritual Master. It is said in Srimad-Bhagavatam that a brahmacari should beg and collect things and then deliver them to his Spiritual Master, and when the Spiritual Master will ask him to come and take prasadam he will do so. If one day the Spiritual Master forgets to call a brahmacari to participate in the lunch, he should rather fast that day than take food out of his own accord. Of course I do not mean to impose upon you such strictures, but the purport is that a brahmacari should not do anything without being directed by the Spiritual Master. I know that you are sincere devotee and a faithful brahmacari, but still you should not do anything without consenting me.
</div>
</div>
<div id="1969_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="4" parent="Correspondence" text="1969 Correspondence"><h3>1969 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoRupanugaLosAngeles8August1969_0" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="502" link="Letter to Rupanuga -- Los Angeles 8 August, 1969" link_text="Letter to Rupanuga -- Los Angeles 8 August, 1969">
<div class="heading">We have to see the boy's tendencies first. This will be judged when he is at least 16 years old. We can't impose anything from so early age, because when he is grown up he may not like the idea.
</div>
[[Vanisource:Letter to Rupanuga -- Los Angeles 8 August, 1969|Letter to Rupanuga -- Los Angeles 8 August, 1969]]: <div style="display: inline;" class="text">Regarding Krishna Devi's proposal, that is too immature now. We have to see the boy's tendencies first. This will be judged when he is at least 16 years old. Before that, up to the 15th year, he should be given all sorts of education and training as brahmacari. We can't impose anything from so early age, because when he is grown up he may not like the idea. So all this contemplation is premature. For the present your duty is to make him healthy and strong, physically and spiritually. Of course, if our Krishna Conscious children are to marry, the marriage must be performed within our group.
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBrahmanandaHamburg30August1969_1" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="535" link="Letter to Brahmananda -- Hamburg 30 August, 1969" link_text="Letter to Brahmananda -- Hamburg 30 August, 1969">
<div class="heading">I do not know why Kirtanananda Maharaja says that his authority overrides yours. At the present moment everyone is working under my authority. Similarly, Kirtanananda also should work under my authority. So the condition imposed by Kirtanananda as stated by you does not look well.
</div>
[[Vanisource:Letter to Brahmananda -- Hamburg 30 August, 1969|Letter to Brahmananda -- Hamburg 30 August, 1969]]: <div style="display: inline;" class="text">I do not know what you mean by cooperation with Kirtanananda Maharaja. In our society everyone, either a brahmacari or sannyasi or grhastha, who has dedicated his life and soul for this movement, they are all on the same level of sannyasi. For the present moment, nobody can claim an extra honor from his Godbrothers. Everyone should treat his Godbrothers as Prabhu. But nobody should try to claim any extra honor on account of an official position. I do not know why Kirtanananda Maharaja says that his authority overrides yours. At the present moment everyone is working under my authority. Similarly, Kirtanananda also should work under my authority. So the condition imposed by Kirtanananda as stated by you does not look well.
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoRudraLondon11November1969_2" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="665" link="Letter to Rudra -- London 11 November, 1969" link_text="Letter to Rudra -- London 11 November, 1969">
<div class="heading">Regarding the vows and chanting method you have adopted, it is very nice. But do not impose something which will be difficult to execute. There is no need of fasting once every week. In this age, by the Mercy of Krishna and Lord Caitanya, we need not undergo very severe penances, as we are unable to do it.
</div>
[[Vanisource:Letter to Rudra -- London 11 November, 1969|Letter to Rudra -- London 11 November, 1969]]: <div style="display: inline;" class="text">Regarding the vows and chanting method you have adopted, it is very nice. But do not impose something which will be difficult to execute. There is no need of fasting once every week. Two days fasting per month on Ekadasi is sufficient. Besides that there are other special fasting days. Spiritual realization depends on austerities and vows, but in this age, by the Mercy of Krishna and Lord Caitanya, we need not undergo very severe penances, as we are unable to do it. The rules and regulations which we have already prescribed, that is sufficient for ordinary men. But as you have increased the chanting of beads to 25 rounds daily, that is very nice.
</div>
</div>
<div id="1970_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="5" parent="Correspondence" text="1970 Correspondence"><h3>1970 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoMukundaLosAngeles24March1970_0" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="194" link="Letter to Mukunda -- Los Angeles 24 March, 1970" link_text="Letter to Mukunda -- Los Angeles 24 March, 1970">
<div class="heading">The whole consignment of manjiras is worth L50, and they want to impose the similar amount as custom duty. I think there is some misinformation about this consignment. Please inquire scrutinizingly.
</div>
[[Vanisource:Letter to Mukunda -- Los Angeles 24 March, 1970|Letter to Mukunda -- Los Angeles 24 March, 1970]]: <div style="display: inline;" class="text">Regarding the manjiras, I am surprised that the custom duty is cent percent. I do not know what does it mean. The whole consignment is worth L50, and they want to impose the similar amount as custom duty. In India, although our country is advertised to be very poor, the custom duty is not more than 30% on such articles. I think there is some misinformation about this consignment. Please inquire scrutinizingly.
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSriDhruvaLosAngeles7April1970_1" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="218" link="Letter to Sri Dhruva -- Los Angeles 7 April, 1970" link_text="Letter to Sri Dhruva -- Los Angeles 7 April, 1970">
<div class="heading">I am so glad to learn that Sri Birlaji feels that there is a need for an imposing Hindu temple in London.
</div>
[[Vanisource:Letter to Sri Dhruva -- Los Angeles 7 April, 1970|Letter to Sri Dhruva -- Los Angeles 7 April, 1970]]: <div style="display: inline;" class="text">I beg to thank you for your letter dated 28th March, 1970. I am so glad to learn that Sri Birlaji feels that there is a need for an imposing Hindu temple in London.
The minimum expenditure for such a temple will not be less than L1,000,000. So far I have met with the Hindus in London, they are not very rich. Most of them are engaged in service and some of them are doing business, but still it will be difficult to raise this L1,000,000 from the local Hindus. If, however, Sri Birlaji assures to contribute 50% of the expenditure, I think I shall be able to raise the balance funds somehow or other.
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoRsiKumaraLosAngeles11April1970_2" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="228" link="Letter to Rsi Kumara -- Los Angeles 11 April, 1970" link_text="Letter to Rsi Kumara -- Los Angeles 11 April, 1970">
<div class="heading">I began my preaching life in this city, therefore I have got some special attraction for New York. I wish, therefore, that a fitting and imposing temple may be situated in New York.
</div>
[[Vanisource:Letter to Rsi Kumara -- Los Angeles 11 April, 1970|Letter to Rsi Kumara -- Los Angeles 11 April, 1970]]: <div style="display: inline;" class="text">New York is the best city of your country, therefore the prospect of preaching in New York City is especially very great. I began my preaching life in this city, therefore I have got some special attraction for New York. I wish, therefore, that a fitting and imposing temple may be situated in New York. I understand that you are trying your best to secure a house, so in consultation with Brahmananda you can do it very earnestly.
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBalmukundjiLosAngeles17April1970_3" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="242" link="Letter to Balmukundji -- Los Angeles 17 April, 1970" link_text="Letter to Balmukundji -- Los Angeles 17 April, 1970">
<div class="heading">Your good self are an influential gentleman both in London and Kenya, similarly Sriman Becharbhai G. Patel, and Birlaji etc. are willing to contribute substantially, so why not join together in this Krishna Consciousness movement and construct an unique and imposing KRSNA temple in London, the most important city of the world.
</div>
[[Vanisource:Letter to Balmukundji -- Los Angeles 17 April, 1970|Letter to Balmukundji -- Los Angeles 17 April, 1970]]: <div style="display: inline;" class="text">Hindus generally are not so liberal, but Lord Caitanya is very liberal and he embraces anyone from any corner of the world provided he takes to the service of Krishna. This is a great missionary activities, so I am trying to execute this mission to the best of my capacity and if my Indian brothers, at least those who are outside India, will join with me and act according to my direction which is strictly on the Vedic way, then there will be tremendous success of this movement.
Your good self are an influential gentleman both in London and Kenya, similarly Sriman Becharbhai G. Patel, and Birlaji etc. are willing to contribute substantially, so why not join together in this Krishna Consciousness movement and construct an unique and imposing KRSNA temple in London, the most important city of the world. If you agree to this proposal, then I am prepared to work personally along with you for this temple construction work.
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSriBirlajiLosAngeles23April1970_4" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="262" link="Letter to Sri Birlaji -- Los Angeles 23 April, 1970" link_text="Letter to Sri Birlaji -- Los Angeles 23 April, 1970">
<div class="heading">I can appreciate very much that your goodness is anxious to have an imposing temple in London.
</div>
[[Vanisource:Letter to Sri Birlaji -- Los Angeles 23 April, 1970|Letter to Sri Birlaji -- Los Angeles 23 April, 1970]]: <div style="display: inline;" class="text">Regarding London temple, I can appreciate very much that your goodness is anxious to have an imposing temple in London, so in my next opportunity I shall take up this matter more seriously and I shall let you know in due course.
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoNirmalBabuLosAngeles9July1970_5" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="410" link="Letter to Nirmal Babu -- Los Angeles 9 July, 1970" link_text="Letter to Nirmal Babu -- Los Angeles 9 July, 1970">
<div class="heading">In the Caitanya Caritamrta it is said that Krsna consciousness is not a foreign thing which is imposed by force, but is dormant within everyone's heart, simply it has to be awakened by the authorized process.
</div>
[[Vanisource:Letter to Nirmal Babu -- Los Angeles 9 July, 1970|Letter to Nirmal Babu -- Los Angeles 9 July, 1970]]: <div style="display: inline;" class="text">So this Krsna Consciousness cultural movement is not actually Hindu movement, but originally it is India cultural movement. Krsna does not claim Himself either as Hindu or anyone else, but He claims to be the father of all living entities. The people of the world now require this cultural movement for actual peace and prosperity. In the Caitanya Caritamrta it is said that Krsna consciousness is not a foreign thing which is imposed by force, but is dormant within everyone's heart, simply it has to be awakened by the authorized process. The authorized process is chanting of the Holy Name as it is recommended in all the Vedic literatures, and it is being effective amongst the people whose background is neither Hinduism nor Indianism. Because it is the natural propensity of all living entities it is being accepted by all classes of men without any distinction of caste, creed, or color.
</div>
</div>
<div id="1971_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="6" parent="Correspondence" text="1971 Correspondence"><h3>1971 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoGirirajaLondon12August1971_0" class="quote" parent="1971_Correspondence" book="Let" index="354" link="Letter to Giriraja -- London 12 August, 1971" link_text="Letter to Giriraja -- London 12 August, 1971">
<div class="heading">The GBC men cannot impose anything on the men of a center without consulting all of the GBC members first.
</div>
[[Vanisource:Letter to Giriraja -- London 12 August, 1971|Letter to Giriraja -- London 12 August, 1971]]: <div style="display: inline;" class="text">GBC does not mean to control a center. GBC means to see that the activities of a center go on nicely. I do not know why Tamala is exercising his absolute authority. That is not the business of GBC. The president, treasurer and secretary are responsible for managing the center. GBC is to see that things are going nicely but not to exert absolute authority. That is not in the power of GBC. Tamala should not do like that. The GBC men cannot impose anything on the men of a center without consulting all of the GBC members first. A GBC member cannot go beyond the jurisdiction of his power. We are in the experimental stage but in the next meeting of the GBC members they should form a constitution how the GBC members manage the whole affair. But it is a fact that the local president is not under the control of the GBC. Yes, for improvement of situations such as this I must be informed of everything.
</div>
</div>
<div id="1972_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="7" parent="Correspondence" text="1972 Correspondence"><h3>1972 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBhanutanyaHyderabad18November1972_0" class="quote" parent="1972_Correspondence" book="Let" index="582" link="Letter to Bhanutanya -- Hyderabad 18 November, 1972" link_text="Letter to Bhanutanya -- Hyderabad 18 November, 1972">
<div class="heading">If there is beating of child, that will be difficult for him to accept in loving spirit, and when he is old enough he may want to go away—that is the danger. So why these things are going on - marching and chanting japa, insufficient milk, too strict enforcement of time schedules, hitting the small children? Why these things are being imposed?
</div>
[[Vanisource:Letter to Bhanutanya -- Hyderabad 18 November, 1972|Letter to Bhanutanya -- Hyderabad 18 November, 1972]]: <div style="display: inline;" class="text">Now the thing is, children should not be beaten at all, that I have told. They should simply be shown the stick strongly. So if one cannot manage in that way then he is not fit as teacher. If a child is trained properly in Krishna Consciousness, he will never go away. That means he must have two things, love and education. So if there is beating of child, that will be difficult for him to accept in loving spirit, and when he is old enough he may want to go away—that is the danger. So why these things are going on - marching and chanting japa, insufficient milk, too strict enforcement of time schedules, hitting the small children? Why these things are being imposed? Why they are inventing these such new things like marching and japa like military? What can I do from such a distant place? They should run and play when they are small children, not forced to chant japa, that is not the way. So I have given you the guiding principles, it is not that I must be consulted with every small detail, that is the business of the in-charge, but if no one is there who can manage in the right way, what can I do?
</div>
</div>
<div id="1974_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="9" parent="Correspondence" text="1974 Correspondence"><h3>1974 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSahadevaNewVrindaban20July1974_0" class="quote" parent="1974_Correspondence" book="Let" index="286" link="Letter to Sahadeva -- New Vrindaban 20 July, 1974" link_text="Letter to Sahadeva -- New Vrindaban 20 July, 1974">
<div class="heading">Regarding the Life Members, you cannot impose rules on the guests.
</div>
[[Vanisource:Letter to Sahadeva -- New Vrindaban 20 July, 1974|Letter to Sahadeva -- New Vrindaban 20 July, 1974]]: <div style="display: inline;" class="text">Please accept my blessings. I beg to acknowledge receipt of your letter dated July 10, 1974 and have noted the contents. I have also seen the photos. Regarding the Life Members, you cannot impose rules on the guests. They can remain two or three days as guests, so there should be no difficulty.
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoRupanugaBombay18December1974_1" class="quote" parent="1974_Correspondence" book="Let" index="690" link="Letter to Rupanuga -- Bombay 18 December, 1974" link_text="Letter to Rupanuga -- Bombay 18 December, 1974">
<div class="heading">This isolation that has been imposed on the New York temple that you speak of is not good and it should be dissolved.
</div>
[[Vanisource:Letter to Rupanuga -- Bombay 18 December, 1974|Letter to Rupanuga -- Bombay 18 December, 1974]]: <div style="display: inline;" class="text">This isolation that has been imposed on the New York temple that you speak of is not good and it should be dissolved. Your program of travelling to the nearest temples is a good program. You should continue that. Our GBC members should always visit the different temples to see that everything goes on well, and to see that the management is being done very nicely.
</div>
</div>
</div>

Gautamiya-tantra

2010-06-24T07:23:06Z

Jai:

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"Gautamiya Tantra"|"Gautamiya-tantra"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Sahadeva|Jai}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|07Apr10}}
{{last|24Jun10}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=4|CC=3|OB=2|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=0}}
{{total|9}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:Gautamiya-tantra|1]]
</div>
<div id="Srimad-Bhagavatam" class="section" sec_index="1" parent="compilation" text="Srimad-Bhagavatam"><h2>Srimad-Bhagavatam</h2>
</div>
<div id="SB_Canto_5" class="sub_section" sec_index="5" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam" text="SB Canto 5"><h3>SB Canto 5</h3>
</div>
<div id="SB536_0" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_5" book="SB" index="72" link="SB 5.3.6" link_text="SB 5.3.6">
<div class="heading">Quoting the Gautamīya-tantra, the Hari-bhakti-vilāsa notes that the affectionate Supreme Lord can be pleased by His devotees' mere offering in devotion of a tulasī leaf and a palmful of water.
</div>
[[Vanisource:SB 5.3.6|SB 5.3.6, Purport]]: <div style="display: inline;" class="purport text">The Supreme Lord can be pleased only by devotional service: therefore it is said here that the Lord is surely satisfied by devotion and nothing else. Quoting from the Gautamīya-tantra, the Hari-bhakti-vilāsa states:
:tulasī-dala-mātreṇa
:jalasya culukena vā
:vikrīṇīte svam ātmānaṁ
:bhaktebhyo bhakta-vatsalaḥ
"Śrī Kṛṣṇa, who is very affectionate toward His devotees, sells Himself to a devotee who offers merely a tulasī leaf and a palmful of water." The Supreme Lord is causelessly merciful upon His devotee, so much so that even the poorest of men can offer Him a little water and a flower in devotion and thus please Him. This is due to His affectionate dealings with His devotees.
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB_Canto_7" class="sub_section" sec_index="7" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam" text="SB Canto 7"><h3>SB Canto 7</h3>
</div>
<div id="SB752324_0" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_7" book="SB" index="200" link="SB 7.5.23-24" link_text="SB 7.5.23-24">
<div class="heading">According to the Gautamīya Tantra, a sannyāsī without home is recommended to worship the Deity within the mind.
</div>
[[Vanisource:SB 7.5.23-24|SB 7.5.23-24, Purport]]: <div style="display: inline;" class="purport text">In the process of worshiping the Deity it is sometimes enjoined that one worship the Deity within the mind. In the Padma Purāṇa, Uttara-khaṇḍa, it is said, "All persons can generally worship within the mind." The Gautamīya Tantra states, "For a sannyāsī who has no home, worship of the Deity within the mind is recommended." In the Nārada-pañcarātra it is stated by Lord Nārāyaṇa that worship of the Deity within the mind is called mānasa-pūjā, One can become free from the four miseries by this method. Sometimes worship from the mind can be independently executed.
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB_Canto_8" class="sub_section" sec_index="8" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam" text="SB Canto 8"><h3>SB Canto 8</h3>
</div>
<div id="SB8111_0" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_8" book="SB" index="12" link="SB 8.1.11" link_text="SB 8.1.11">
<div class="heading">According to the Gautamīya Tantra, when the guru awakens the ignorant disciple's eyes with the torchlight of knowledge, he can see that the Supreme Personality of Godhead actually is everywhere.
</div>
[[Vanisource:SB 8.1.11|SB 8.1.11, Purport]]: <div style="display: inline;" class="purport text">"I offer my respectful obeisances unto my spiritual master, who with the torchlight of knowledge has opened my eyes, which were blinded by the darkness of ignorance." (Gautamīya Tantra) The guru's task is to open the disciple's eyes of knowledge. When the disciple is awakened from ignorance to knowledge, he can see the Supreme Personality of Godhead everywhere because the Lord actually is everywhere.
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB8325_1" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_8" book="SB" index="79" link="SB 8.3.25" link_text="SB 8.3.25">
<div class="heading">The Vedas enjoin that every living entity covered by ignorance, should approach the Supreme Lord through the spiritual master, who is described and offered prayers in the Gautamīya-tantra.
</div>
[[Vanisource:SB 8.3.25|SB 8.3.25, Purport]]: <div style="display: inline;" class="purport text">In this material world, every living entity is covered by the darkness of ignorance. Therefore the Vedas enjoin that one should approach the Supreme Lord through the spiritual master, who is described and offered prayers in the Gautamīya-tantra as follows:
:oṁ ajñāna-timirāndhasya
:jñānāñjana-śalākayā
:cakṣur unmīlitaṁ yena
:tasmai śrī-gurave namaḥ
"I offer my respectful obeisances unto my spiritual master, who with the torchlight of knowledge has opened my eyes, which were blinded by the darkness of ignorance."
</div>
</div>
<div id="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" class="section" sec_index="2" parent="compilation" text="Sri Caitanya-caritamrta"><h2>Sri Caitanya-caritamrta</h2>
</div>
<div id="CC_Adi-lila" class="sub_section" sec_index="1" parent="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" text="CC Adi-lila"><h3>CC Adi-lila</h3>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi3104_0" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="330" link="CC Adi 3.104" link_text="CC Adi 3.104">
<div class="heading">This is a verse from the Gautamīya-tantra.
</div>
[[Vanisource:CC Adi 3.104|CC Adi 3.104, Translation and Purport]]: <div style="display: inline;" class="trans text">"Śrī Kṛṣṇa, who is very affectionate toward His devotees, sells Himself to a devotee who offers Him merely a tulasī leaf and a palmful of water."
</div>
<div class="purport text">This is a verse from the Gautamīya-tantra.
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi483_1" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="417" link="CC Adi 4.83" link_text="CC Adi 4.83">
<div class="heading">This text is from the Bṛhad-gautamīya-tantra.
</div>
[[Vanisource:CC Adi 4.83|CC Adi 4.83, Translation and Purport]]: <div style="display: inline;" class="trans text">" 'The transcendental goddess Śrīmatī Rādhārāṇī is the direct counterpart of Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa. She is the central figure for all the goddesses of fortune. She possesses all the attractiveness to attract the all-attractive Personality of Godhead. She is the primeval internal potency of the Lord.' "
</div>
<div class="purport text">This text is from the Bṛhad-gautamīya-tantra.
</div>
</div>
<div id="CC_Madhya-lila" class="sub_section" sec_index="2" parent="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" text="CC Madhya-lila"><h3>CC Madhya-lila</h3>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya2368_0" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="5270" link="CC Madhya 23.68" link_text="CC Madhya 23.68">
<div class="heading">This text is found in the Bṛhad-gautamīya-tantra. For an explanation, see Ādi-līlā 4.83–95.
</div>
[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 23.68|CC Madhya 23.68, Translation and Purport]]: <div style="display: inline;" class="trans text">" 'The transcendental goddess Śrīmatī Rādhārāṇī is the direct counterpart of Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa. She is the central figure for all the goddesses of fortune. She possesses all the attraction to attract the all-attractive Personality of Godhead. She is the primeval internal potency of the Lord.' "
</div>
<div class="purport text">This text is found in the Bṛhad-gautamīya-tantra. For an explanation, see Ādi-līlā 4.83–95.
</div>
</div>
<div id="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" class="section" sec_index="3" parent="compilation" text="Other Books by Srila Prabhupada"><h2>Other Books by Srila Prabhupada</h2>
</div>
<div id="Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya" class="sub_section" sec_index="0" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Teachings of Lord Caitanya"><h3>Teachings of Lord Caitanya</h3>
</div>
<div id="TLC31_0" class="quote" parent="Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya" book="OB" index="37" link="TLC 31" link_text="Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 31">
<div class="heading">As explained in Gautamīya-tantra (Bhakti-rasāmṛta-sindhu 1.2.285), Rādhārāṇī and Her associates only wanted to satisfy Kṛṣṇa without any lust (attachment for one's personal sense gratification).
</div>
[[Vanisource:TLC 31|Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 31]]: <div style="display: inline;" class="text">When Kṛṣṇa sees that both Rādhārāṇī and Her associates are pleased by His association, He becomes more satisfied. Such association and loving reciprocation have nothing to do with material lust, although it resembles the material union between man and woman. It is only because that similarity is there that such reciprocation is sometimes called, in transcendental language, transcendental lust. As explained in Gautamīya-tantra (Bhakti-rasāmṛta-sindhu 1.2.285): "Lust means attachment to one's personal sense gratification. But as far as Rādhārāṇī and Her associates are concerned, they did not desire personal sense gratification. They only wanted to satisfy Kṛṣṇa."
</div>
</div>
<div id="Nectar_of_Devotion" class="sub_section" sec_index="1" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Nectar of Devotion"><h3>Nectar of Devotion</h3>
</div>
<div id="NOD9_0" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="49" link="NOD 9" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 9">
<div class="heading">A devotee should select some authorized prayers such as those from the Bhagavad-gītā and the Gautamīya-tantra for his recitation.
</div>
[[Vanisource:NOD 9|Nectar of Devotion 9]]: <div style="display: inline;" class="text">According to great learned scholars, the whole Bhagavad-gītā contains many authorized prayers, especially in the Eleventh Chapter, where Arjuna prays to the universal form of the Lord. Similarly, in the Gautamīya-tantra all the verses are called prayers. Again, in Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam there are hundreds of prayers to the Lord. So a devotee should select some of these prayers for his recitation. In Skanda Purāṇa the glories of these prayers are stated as follows: "Devotees whose tongues are decorated always with prayers to Lord Kṛṣṇa are always given respect even by the great saintly persons and sages, and such devotees are actually worshipable by the demigods."
</div>
</div>
</div>

Hell known as Raurava

2009-06-30T05:02:58Z

Jai:

{{terms|"Raurava"|"Maharaurava"}}

{{notes|}}

{{compiler|Visnu Murti| Jai}}

{{complete|ALL}}

{{first|16Nov08}}

{{last|30Jun09}}

{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=7|CC=1|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=0}}

{{total|8}}

{{toc right}}

[[Category:Hell]]

== Srimad-Bhagavatam ==

=== SB Canto 3 ===

'''[[Vanisource:SB 3.30.28|SB 3.30.28, Translation]]: Men and women whose lives were built upon indulgence in illicit sex life are put into many kinds of miserable conditions in the hells known as Tāmisra, Andha-tāmisra and Raurava.'''

'''[[Vanisource:SB 3.30.28|SB 3.30.28, Purport]]:''' In Bhagavad-gītā, First Chapter, illicit sex life is also very much condemned, and it is said that one who produces children by illicit sex life is sent to hell. It is confirmed here in the Bhāgavatam that such offenders are put into hellish conditions of life in Tāmisra, Andha-tāmisra and Raurava.

=== SB Canto 5 ===

'''A foolish person absorbed in the bodily concept of life, who on the basis of this principle maintains himself or his wife and children by committing violence against other living entities, is put into the hell known as Raurava.'''

'''[[Vanisource:SB 5.26 Summary|SB 5.26 Summary]]:''' Śukadeva Gosvāmī describes the following twenty-eight hells: Tāmisra, Andhatāmisra, Raurava, Mahāraurava, Kumbhīpāka. Kālasūtra, Asi-patravana, Sūkaramukha, Andhakūpa, Kṛmibhojana. Sandaṁśa, Taptasūrmi, Vajrakaṇṭaka-śālmalī, Vaitaraṇī, Pūyoda, Prāṇarodha, Viśasana, Lālābhakṣa, Sārameyādana, Avīci, Ayaḥpāna. Kṣārakardama, Rakṣogaṇa-bhojana, Śūlaprota, Dandaśūka. Avaṭa-nirodhana, Paryāvartana and Sūcīmukha.

A foolish person absorbed in the bodily concept of life, who on the basis of this principle maintains himself or his wife and children by committing violence against other living entities, is put into the hell known as Raurava.

'''[[Vanisource:SB 5.26.7|SB 5.26.7, Translation]]: Some authorities say that there is a total of twenty-one hellish planets, and some say twenty-eight. My dear King, I shall outline all of them according to their names, forms and symptoms. The names of the different hells are as follows: Tāmisra, Andhatāmisra, Raurava, Mahāraurava, Kumbhīpāka, Kālasūtra, Asi-patravana, Sūkaramukha, Andhakūpa, Kṛmibhojana, Sandaṁśa, Taptasūrmi, Vajrakaṇṭaka-śālmalī, Vaitaraṇī, Pūyoda, Prāṇarodha, Viśasana, Lālābhakṣa, Sārameyādana, Avīci, Ayaḥpāna, Kṣārakardama, Rakṣogaṇa-bhojana, Śūlaprota, Dandaśūka, Avaṭa-nirodhana, Paryāvartana and Sūcīmukha. All these planets are meant for punishing the living entities.'''

'''[[Vanisource:SB 5.26.10|SB 5.26.10, Translation]]: A person who accepts his body as his self works very hard day and night for money to maintain his own body and the bodies of his wife and children. While working to maintain himself and his family, he may commit violence against other living entities. Such a person is forced to give up his body and his family at the time of death, when he suffers the reaction for his envy of other creatures by being thrown into the hell called Raurava.'''

'''If one needlessly commits sins to maintain his body, he is put into the hell known as Raurava.'''

'''[[Vanisource:SB 5.26.10|SB 5.26.10, Purport]]:''' The person in the second class, however, not only thinks his material body to be his self, but also commits all kinds of sinful activities to maintain his body. He cheats everyone to acquire money for his family and his self, and he becomes envious of others without reason. Such a person is thrown into the hell known as Raurava. If one simply considers his body to be his self, as do the animals, he is not very sinful. However, if one needlessly commits sins to maintain his body, he is put into the hell known as Raurava. This is the opinion of Śrīla Viśvanātha Cakravartī Ṭhākura. Although animals are certainly in the bodily concept of life, they do not commit any sins to maintain their bodies, mates or offspring. Therefore animals do not go to hell. However, when a human being acts enviously and cheats others to maintain his body, he is put into a hellish condition.

'''[[Vanisource:SB 5.26.11|SB 5.26.11, Translation]]: In this life, an envious person commits violent acts against many living entities. Therefore after his death, when he is taken to hell by Yamarāja, those living entities who were hurt by him appear as animals called rurus to inflict very severe pain upon him. Learned scholars call this hell Raurava. Not generally seen in this world, the ruru is more envious than a snake.'''

== Sri Caitanya-caritamrta ==

'''Whoever blasphemes Vaiṣṇavas falls down to the hell known as Mahāraurava, accompanied by his forefathers.'''

'''[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 15.261|CC Madhya 15.261, Purport]]:''' In a conversation between Mārkaṇḍeya and Bhagīratha, it is said, “My dear King, one who derides an exalted devotee loses the results of his pious activities, his opulence, his reputation and his sons. Vaiṣṇavas are all great souls. Whoever blasphemes them falls down to the hell known as Mahāraurava, accompanied by his forefathers. Whoever kills or blasphemes a Vaiṣṇava and whoever is envious of a Vaiṣṇava or angry with him, or whoever does not offer him obeisances or feel joy upon seeing him, certainly falls into a hellish condition.”

Focus (Letters)

2009-05-27T09:21:41Z

Jai:

{{terms|"focus"|"focused"|"focuses"|"focusing"|"focussed"}}

{{notes|}}

{{compiler|Visnu Murti| Jai}}

{{complete|ALL}}

{{first|24Nov08}}

{{last|27May09}}

{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=6}}

{{total|6}}

{{toc right}}

[[Category:Focus|1]]

[[Category:Letters]]

== Correspondence ==

=== 1947 to 1965 Correspondence ===

'''In the vedanta sutras, we have direct information of how a spiritual entity is joyful—full of spiritual bliss. This idea of enjoyment is focused through a material and as such the spiritual focus is reflected in a perverted manner.'''

'''[[Vanisource:Letter to K. M. Munshi -- Bombay 21 February, 1957|Letter to K. M. Munshi -- Bombay 21 February, 1957]]:''' If I remember rightly, you have been criticizing in the meeting of the 16th instant about the culture of Hollywood cinemas. The Mayavadi philosophy having killed the spiritual variegatedness of the Supreme Being—the people are generally attracted in the variegatedness of material existence. In the vedanta sutras, we have direct information of how a spiritual entity is joyful—full of spiritual bliss. This idea of enjoyment is focused through a material and as such the spiritual focus is reflected in a perverted manner. The attention of the people in general is attracted by the cinemas in place of temples, because the Mayavadi philosophy—impersonality of Godhead has created a void in the spiritual realm. But in fact the spiritual realm is not at all void. It is full of variegatedness of spiritual mellows. If you create a void in the Spirit unnecessarily, you have to create necessarily a fill-up in the material existence and that is the cause why temples are being replaced by vulgar cinemas.

=== 1969 Correspondence ===

'''Our propaganda should be focused on spreading kirtana and distributing literature, books and magazines.'''

'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Brahmananda -- Los Angeles 30 January, 1969|Letter to Brahmananda -- Los Angeles 30 January, 1969]]:''' Our propaganda should be focused on spreading kirtana and distributing literature, books and magazines. The process experienced now is that after holding kirtana, they are selling magazines and books successfully. On January 1st, Hayagriva held one meeting in Columbia University with 60-65 students present, and after the meeting, 30 copies of Bhagavad-gita were immediately sold. So we should now organize in such a way that there shall be nice kirtana and attempt for selling our publications. My Guru Maharaja indicated that the mrdanga and the press are the mediums of our missionary propaganda activities, and we shall follow His path in the same way. We must have large quantities of mrdangas for vibrating in different parts of the world and we must distribute our literature also.

=== 1972 Correspondence ===

'''These Gurukula children can be trained in that way, by participating in all of these activities throughout the day, and always the focus of attention will be on Krishna.'''

'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Satsvarupa -- Calcutta 16 February, 1972|Letter to Satsvarupa -- Calcutta 16 February, 1972]]:''' Please accept my blessings. I beg to acknowledge receipt of your letter of January 20, 1972, along with pictures, floor-plan, and tape, and I am very very pleased that you have been able to secure that place for our Gurukula school and temple. I am enclosing one letter to Chaya dasi in this respect, to clear up a few points, namely, that we should concentrate on training these children up in Krishna Consciousness, not so much by formal, academic education—a little reading, writing, mathematics, that's all—but more by giving them facility to follow the examples of the older devotees in the regular KC program, namely, rising early, arati, chanting, reading, street Sankirtana, preaching, distributing literature—like that. These children can be trained in that way, by participating in all of these activities throughout the day, and always the focus of attention will be on Krishna. So you kindly see that these programs are carried on nicely, that is, in the matter of our routine KC program, and let the children learn in that way. Not much time should be wasted giving so much academic knowledge, a little reading and writing, that's all. Let them be able to read our books very nicely, and that will be their higher education. Keep them always happy in Krishna Consciousness, and do not try to force or punish or they will get the wrong idea. By and by, if they are satisfied in this way, they will all grow up to be first-class preachers and devotees.

=== 1972 Correspondence ===

'''Teach the small children to play Krishna games: one child is a cow, another is cowherd boy, they go to the forest, there are demons there, Krishna kills the demons, like that; in this way, let the children play Krishna games, then attend arati, then learn some ABC, then play some more, have kirtana, little ABC, and by keeping them always diversified they shall not lose interest and will keep their attention always focused around Krishna.'''

'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Giriraja -- Amsterdam 30 July, 1972|Letter to Giriraja -- Amsterdam 30 July, 1972]]:''' So far the school of Sumati Morarji, make the children into Vaisnavas through English medium of learning. We are not going to abide by the government schedule. They should be taught our books as soon as they can read and write. The idea is that those who will later on accept service, they cannot be accepted by us for schooling, we cannot help them. They must be the sons of rich and important men who will not be taking education simply to use it for eating and sleeping. They should be taught just to do like the elders, that is, rise early, cleanse, attend mangal arati, read our literatures, chant, go for sankirtana, like that, and besides that, a little ABC, mathematics, geography, history, that's all. And teach the small children to play Krishna games: one child is a cow, another is cowherd boy, they go to the forest, there are demons there, Krishna kills the demons, like that; in this way, let the children play Krishna games, then attend arati, then learn some ABC, then play some more, have kirtana, little ABC, and by keeping them always diversified they shall not lose interest and will keep their attention always focused around Krishna.

'''You are doing the greatest service, do not be disturbed by anything temporary disturbance, simply focus your energy in always serving Krsna in this way of distributing His books widely, and you may travel if you like, and always under every circumstance remember to chant the Lord's name and remember His lotus feet, and that will protect you under every condition, without any doubt.'''

'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Visala -- Los Angeles 21 September, 1972|Letter to Visala -- Los Angeles 21 September, 1972]]:''' Thank you very much for your always presenting me with your hard-earned money. I can very much appreciate your sacrifices for me. Now my best advice to you is that you remain like Narada Muni, the perfect brahmacari, loitering all over the universe and chanting the Lord's name. I have understood that you are our top first class book distributer, and you can rest assured that this has not gone unnoticed by Krsna. Krsna appreciates very much when His devotee works very hard to serve Him. So you are doing the greatest service, do not be disturbed by anything temporary disturbance, simply focus your energy in always serving Krsna in this way of distributing His books widely, and you may travel if you like, and always under every circumstance remember to chant the Lord's name and remember His lotus feet, and that will protect you under every condition, without any doubt.

=== 1975 Correspondence ===

'''Just as it is easier to focus on the moon through the branches of a tree, so also does focusing on the nearby object (analogy) help us to focus on the far-away object (sastra) which is our authority. We give analogy for the general mass of people who have no faith in sastra but our authority is sastra.'''

'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Satsvarupa -- Johannesburg 21 October, 1975|Letter to Satsvarupa -- Johannesburg 21 October, 1975]]:''' Our authority is sastra. We give analogy for the general mass of people who have no faith in sastra. Analogy is not proof; sastra is proof. Foolish people cannot understand or accept, so we use analogy. The conclusion is not drawn from the analogy but from the sastra. We don't use a combination of logic and authority, we use authority. Logic we use to convince someone who doesn't accept the authority. The basic principle is authority. Vedas say that cowdung is pure and we accept it. There is no logic, but when we practically use it we see that it is correct. The logic of using analogy is called in the sastra "sakha candra nyaya." It is easier to focus on the moon through the branches of a tree. The moon is great distance away, and you say that it is just through the branches. So you can focus more easily on the moon because 2 points joined make a straight line. So focusing on the nearby object helps us to focus on the far-away object. This is the use of analogy.

Mysticism (Letters)

2009-05-13T01:59:54Z

Jai:

{{terms|"mysticism"}}

{{notes|}}

{{compiler|Visnu Murti| Jai}}

{{complete|ALL}}

{{first|24Nov08}}

{{last|13May09}}

{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=6}}

{{total|6}}

{{toc right}}

[[Category:Mystic|1]]

[[Category:Letters]]

== Correspondence ==

=== 1968 Correspondence ===

'''I am so pleased to learn that you are lecturing in the Boston University class in mysticism, and they are appreciating your versions. Please always remain submissive in spirit to Krishna and Spiritual Master, and by their Grace you will get all strength to speak and satisfy your audience.'''

'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Devananda -- Seattle 28 September, 1968|Letter to Devananda -- Seattle 28 September, 1968]]:''' Please accept my blessings. I am so pleased to learn that you are lecturing in the Boston University class in mysticism, and they are appreciating your versions. Please always remain submissive in spirit to Krishna and Spiritual Master, and by their Grace you will get all strength to speak and satisfy your audience. I remember when you were walking with me on the New York street, you were proposing me to become lecturer in some University. And your honest desire has been fulfilled by Krishna, that He has given sufficient strength unto you, that instead of me, you are speaking there as my representative. This is all Krishna's Grace.

'''After all, this class of men like Mr. Fugate, they are falsely puffed up that they know something about mysticism.'''

'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Rupanuga -- Seattle 15 October, 1968|Letter to Rupanuga -- Seattle 15 October, 1968]]:''' Regarding Mr. Fugate in Florida: I have read the letter, the copy of which you have sent to me, and I am forwarding it to Nandarani. Because she is also very much surprised at the behavior of Mr. Fugate in connection with Mahapurusa. After all, this class of men, they are falsely puffed up that they know something about mysticism, but actually they want to be flattered by somebody. So they are keeping some spiritual master or instructor, means to keep them as pet dog and cat. I think Mahapurusa may not have spoken anything which is very offensive, but he was so intolerant that he could not give him shelter even for one day. So he was so angry. That is not the sign of a mystic. Anyway, please try to deal with him softly because he has got some tendency for spiritual upliftment of his life, but he is misguided or without any knowledge in the line. Neither he is ready to accept any bona fide instructor, this is his position so far I can understand. There is a proverb in Sanskrit that you speak truth but don't speak unpalatable truth. When you speak the truth it must be very palatable. So this social convention is not applicable to a person who is preaching the Absolute Truth. Absolute Truth is not dependent on material pleasure or unpleasure. I think Mahapurusa's personality did not impress upon him, but so far I know, his behavior could not be anything offensive. So forget the incident, but our mission is to preach Krishna Consciousness, and if possible, try to tackle this gentleman. Because he has got some inclination toward Krishna Consciousness, so let us try, to help him as far as possible. So continue correspondence with him, and let us see how we can deal with him later on.

=== 1969 Correspondence ===

'''Dr. Haridasa Chaudhuri's remark that the Bhagavad-gita As It Is "is the best presentation so far to the western public of the teachings of Lord Krishna from the standpoint of Vaisnava tradition and devotional Hindu mysticism" is the correct position of our Krishna Consciousness movement.'''

'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Brahmananda -- Los Angeles 5 February, 1969|Letter to Brahmananda -- Los Angeles 5 February, 1969]]:''' Regarding my teaching in different universities, you will be pleased to know that recently I got one letter from Cultural Integration Fellowship President, Dr. Haridasa Chaudhuri. He has appreciated my book, and he remarks as follows: "The book is without doubt the best presentation so far to the western public of the teachings of Lord Krishna from the standpoint of Vaisnava tradition and devotional Hindu mysticism." So actually this is the correct position of our Krishna Consciousness movement. There are religious classes held in almost every university of your country, and they are eager also to study different kinds of religions. So far as Bhagavad-gita is concerned, there is no doubt about it that I am the only authority in your country in this matter. Nobody can speak on the Bhagavad-gita so authoritatively as I can do. That is a fact. So if the university wants to take advantage of this opportunity, even in this old age I can go from one university to another, and I am sure they can learn from me only the true teachings of the Bhagavad-gita; from me and from my students who are already trained up in this connection. So, if something can be done in this connection, it will help our missionary propaganda, and the students shall get new light from our book, Bhagavad-gita As It Is.

'''Krishna can be understood only through devotional mysticism.'''

'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Dr. Chaudhuri -- Los Angeles 6 February, 1969|Letter to Dr. Chaudhuri -- Los Angeles 6 February, 1969]]:''' In the meantime, I wish that you may stock a few copies of our books in your bookstall and just have a test how the members of your institution will like this Vaisnava philosophy. Generally, people are not very much inclined to accept Vaisnava philosophy because for the common man it is not very easy to understand. In the Bhagavad-gita we find the statement that out of many thousands of people, one may be interested in the values of human life, and out of many persons who have understood the values of life, only one may be found who can understand Krishna. It is further stated that Krishna can be understood only through devotional mysticism. Bhaktya mam abhijanati yavan yas casmi tattvatah [Bg. 18.55]. On hearing from you I will ask my San Francisco temple to deliver you some copies of Bhagavad-gita As It Is if you so desire.

'''Dr. Haridasa Chaudhuri, the President of the Asiatic Studies Institute in San Francisco has opined that my Bhagavad-gita As It Is "is without doubt the best presentation so far to the western public of the teachings of Lord Krishna from the standpoint of the Vaisnava tradition in India—the standpoint of devotional Hindu Mysticism."'''

'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Tirtha Maharaja -- Los Angeles 7 February, 1969|Letter to Tirtha Maharaja -- Los Angeles 7 February, 1969]]:''' Five thousand (5,000) copies of Back To Godhead Magazine are being published monthly now, and since the demand is increasing, we are arranging to print twenty thousand (20,000) copies starting from next April. You are regularly receiving these copies both in Calcutta and Madras, and I have also instructed to send copies to Sri Caitanya Math for Sraman Maharaja. My books are being published by MacMillan Company, and the first publication is Bhagavad-gita As It Is. I am sending a copy of this book for your personal reading by separate mail. Please let me know of your opinion. Dr. Haridasa Chaudhuri, the President of the Asiatic Studies Institute in San Francisco has opined as follows: "The book is without doubt the best presentation so far to the western public of the teachings of Lord Krishna from the standpoint of the Vaisnava tradition in India—the standpoint of devotional Hindu Mysticism.''

=== 1975 Correspondence ===

'''We have to examine whether the person who is presenting himself as our guru is actually in knowledge of the science of Krsna or whether he is leading us away from Krsna, or leading us to hell in the name of yoga mysticism.'''

'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Trista Hubbarth -- Bombay 3 May, 1975|Letter to Trista Hubbarth -- Bombay 3 May, 1975]]:''' My point is that when we say "self realization" it does no means that one should realize that He is the Supreme. Real self realization means to understand that you are the eternal servant of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, and perfection is to develop love or bhakti, loving service in relationship with that Supreme Personality of Godhead. One who teaches other conclusion from that of the Bhagavad-gita and the succession of acaryas is certainly not a guru, and in fact according to Lord Krsna, he is a fool, (the word Krsna uses is mudha, ass, rascal). So we have to examine whether the person who is presenting himself as our guru is actually in knowledge of the science of Krsna or whether he is leading us away from Krsna, or leading us to hell in the name of yoga mysticism. In this connection, the chanting of Hare Krsna is very efficacious because it develops personal relationship with the Personality of Godhead and cleans the heart of sinful reactions. Please go on reading our literatures and pray to Krsna to give you the right direction from within how to approach a bona fide spiritual master for advancing in spiritual life.

Lenient (Letters)

2009-05-13T01:53:44Z

Jai:

{{terms|"leniency"|"lenience"|"lenient"|"leniently"}}

{{notes|}}

{{compiler|Visnu Murti| Jai}}

{{complete|ALL}}

{{first|24Nov08}}

{{last|13May09}}

{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=6}}

{{total|6}}

{{toc right}}

[[Category:Lenient|1]]

[[Category:Letters]]

== Correspondence ==

=== 1968 Correspondence ===

'''"Be lenient with this boy, as he belongs to an established religious organization, which is doing much to combat against drug-addiction, and to promote the general health and welfare of the young people." (Prabhupāda cites this remark made by a judge.)'''

'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Brahmananda -- San Francisco 21 March, 1968|Letter to Brahmananda -- San Francisco 21 March, 1968]]:''' By Grace of Krishna, Advaita is being transferred to Bellevue; now try to get him out with the help of the psychiatrist who helped to get out Kirtanananda. That will finalize the matter, but we must find out a way to take permission from the draft board that our institution is a recognized religious institution of Hindu Vedic origin, and we are training students for preaching God-consciousness, and building up their character by strict moral principles. Therefore, these students cannot be called for fighting. By temperament they are unfit for fighting, because they are being trained to become perfect Brahmins. The business of the Brahmins is to teach people spiritual education. Fighting is means for the Ksatriyas. Therefore, we must find out some means for protecting our students in future to save them from this unnecessary botheration. You should consult a suitable lawyer in connection with this matter, and do the needful. We can submit a copy of the remark made by a judge of a court here, in relation to the imprisonment of one of our students, Upendra das, in which the man said, "Be lenient with this boy, as he belongs to an established religious organization, which is doing much to combat against drug-addiction, and to promote the general health and welfare of the young people." (These are not the exact words, but we are presently awaiting a certified letter from the judge saying in essence, this statement.) And as minister of the association, I can give certificate that all my students are ecclesiastical. They are neither fighting men, nor mercantile people, so they cannot be called for fighting for unnecessary waste of time and valuable energy. In this connection, the caste system of the Hindus, in which Ksatriyas are trained up for fighting from the very beginning, in martial spirit. They are fighting with young men recruited from the sudra class, enforced to fighting; so there is a gulf of difference. Anyway, Krishna will save Advaita. You just take help of the psychiatrist.

=== 1969 Correspondence ===

'''The basic idea of raising children as they are described in the Vedic literature is that from birth till the age of five years the parents may be very lenient with the child.'''

'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Vibhavati -- Los Angeles 15 July, 1969|Letter to Vibhavati -- Los Angeles 15 July, 1969]]:''' The basic idea of raising children as they are described in the Vedic literature is that from birth till the age of five years the parents may be very lenient with the child. From the ages six to ten they should tighten the discipline of their child, and from the ages of ten till the sixteenth year the parents should be as strict as a tiger with their child so that he will be afraid to be disobedient at all. Then after the sixteenth year the parents shall treat their child as a friend, and the child is allowed to gradually develop his adult responsibility and independence.

=== 1970 Correspondence ===

'''Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu is very kind and lenient. Simply chanting of Hare Krsna will please Him. But when we have Deities like Radha Krsna or Jagannatha we must strictly follow the regulative principles of Arcana.'''

'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Hamsaduta -- Los Angeles 22 June, 1970|Letter to Hamsaduta -- Los Angeles 22 June, 1970]]:''' Your proposal to open several new centers is very good news for me. However, for opening new centers Tamala and yourself must be present. There is no need of installing Deities immediately. New temples may be opened by placing Pancatattva and Acarya pictures. Unless we have got sufficient experienced devotees we shall not install Radha Krsna or Jagannatha Deities. Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu is very kind and lenient. Simply chanting of Hare Krsna will please Him. But when we have Deities like Radha Krsna or Jagannatha we must strictly follow the regulative principles of Arcana. These things are elaborately described in the Nectar of Devotion which is already published. Order some from Boston and later on translate it into French and German. It is very important book for our guidance.

=== 1971 Correspondence ===

'''In the beginning, all newcomers may be treated leniently and gradually they will learn.'''

'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Damodara -- Nairobi, Kenya 3 October, 1971|Letter to Damodara -- Nairobi, Kenya 3 October, 1971]]:''' I am so glad to hear that there are many new devotees there and they are doing so nicely. All newcomers should be welcomed and well treated. In the beginning they may be treated leniently and gradually they will learn. So out of many thousands of people on comes to become Krishna Conscious. So it is our duty to help them as far as possible. that is one of our activities.

=== 1974 Correspondence ===

'''In the beginning we may be a little lenient. But if someone falls down after being initiated he should not be credited with second initiation.'''

'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Rupanuga -- Tirupati 28 April, 1974|Letter to Rupanuga -- Tirupati 28 April, 1974]]:''' Initiation should be given as a future hope, but we should be careful about the second initiation. As recommended by the president or GBC they should only do so when they are quite confident of a man. Otherwise, he should not be recommended. If you follow this principle it will be successful. Every day I am getting request for second initiation, but I do not know. The responsibility goes to the presidents who pick them. Unless they are thoroughly convinced second initiation should not be given. In the beginning we may be a little lenient. But if someone falls down after being initiated he should not be credited with second initiation.

=== 1976 Correspondence ===

'''It is advised that either your son or disciple, you should always chastise them, never give them leniency because with a little leniency, immediately so many faults will grow.'''

'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Ramesvara -- NEWSLETTER 26 November, 1976|Letter to Ramesvara -- NEWSLETTER 26 November, 1976]]:''' "If you pat your subordinates it will increase their faulty habits and if you chastise them, they will improve. Therefore it is advised that either your son or disciple, you should always chastise them, never give them leniency. So a little leniency, immediately so many faults will grow. Now for our practical life we are known all over the world as shaven headed, is it not? Now we are becoming hair-headed, we are forgetting shaving. Because there is a little leniency, immediately faulty things are creeping in. So we should be known as shaven-headed, not hair-headed. This is discrepancy. At least once in a month you must be clearly shaven-headed. On the bright fortnight, on the day of purnima, four days after ekadasi. Once in a month, in the bright fortnight we must be shaven-headed. It is not desirable that in grown up age also, you be chastised. that is not desirable-that is also difficult because when the disciple or son is grown up, if he is chastised, then he breaks. So before being chastised we should be conscious that this is our rules and regulations, we must observe. Therefore it is advised by Canakya Pandit (Sanskrit) After the 16th year of the disciple or son, he should be treated as friend because if you chastise when he is grown up then he will break up- that is also another risk. So our request is that instead of chastising, with folded hands I request you, don't you become hippies again by growing hair. Keep your head cleansed at least once in a month. That is my request. Neither I can chastise you, I am an old man and you are young men."

Fundamental (Letters)

2009-05-13T01:47:01Z

Jai:

{{terms|"fundamental"|"fundamentally"|"fundamentals"}}

{{notes|}}

{{compiler|Visnu Murti| Jai}}

{{complete|ALL}}

{{first|24Nov08}}

{{last|13May09}}

{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=6}}

{{total|6}}

{{toc right}}

[[Category:Fundamental|1]]

[[Category:Letters]]

== Correspondence ==

=== 1970 Correspondence ===

'''This loving propensity for somebody else based on his attractive qualities, is fundamentally meant for the supremely rich, powerful, popular, beautiful, wise, and unattached Lord Krsna.'''

'''[[Vanisource:Letter to George Harrison -- Los Angeles 16 February, 1970|Letter to George Harrison -- Los Angeles 16 February, 1970]]:''' Please try to understand the philosophy of Krsna Consciousness in a nutshell: Every living entity has a dormant propensity to love somebody other who is very excellent in his opinion. Everyone of us therefore wants to love somebody else, attracted by his different varieties of opulences. Somebody loves some other either on account of riches, power, popularity, beauty, knowledge, or renunciation. But this loving propensity for somebody else is fundamentally meant for the supremely rich, powerful, popular, beautiful, wise, and unattached Lord Krsna.

'''Chanting at least the prescribed sixteen rounds of beads daily is the fundamental program for advancing more and more in Krsna Consciousness.'''

'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Giriraja -- Los Angeles 7 April, 1970|Letter to Giriraja -- Los Angeles 7 April, 1970]]:''' I have received your beads also, and I am returning them to you duly chanted. Now please increase your enthusiasm for pushing on this Krsna Consciousness movement and Krsna will inspire you with all intelligence for serving Him as much as you engage yourself with sincerity and devotion. Therefore to keep advancing in your spiritual power always be sure to chant at least the prescribed sixteen rounds of beads daily. This is the fundamental program for advancing more and more in Krsna Consciousness.
I do not know just what has happened to your old beads, but you should keep your beads always very, very carefully, they are your direct link with Krsna.

=== 1971 Correspondence ===

'''The soul is fundamentally pure but he has an aptitude to come to the impure state of material contamination. He is therefore called tatastha or marginal.'''

'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Upendra -- Nairobi 9 October, 1971|Letter to Upendra -- Nairobi 9 October, 1971]]:''' So far your question, the soul is fundamentally pure but he has an aptitude to come to the impure state of material contamination. He is therefore called tatastha or marginal. He has got the liberty of staying within the pure state or becoming contaminated. That is his choice. This marginal point can be understood in this way; just like you are standing on the shore of the sea. So you can remain on the land or sometimes you can jump into the water to enjoy as you will see on the beaches. So many young boys are enjoying. But that is dangerous at the same time. One who does not know swimming expertly well he may become drowned. Similarly the soul from the spiritual platform sometimes jumps over the material ocean of nescience. The Vedic knowledge gives him specific instruction how to swim over but if he is a rascal, he does not take the instruction through the bona fide representative, the spiritual master, and he becomes drowned. That is the position. The Vedic instruction is so nice that the soul, when he jumps over this material ocean, the Vedic instruction teaches him how to swim and come back again to the shore. This swimming process, according to Vedic instruction, is called sacrifice, charity and penance. One who learns these techniques of swimming over the ocean of nescience, he goes back to home, back to Godhead. One who does not take to this swimming process, he becomes drowned.

=== 1974 Correspondence ===

'''Our fundamental principle is the teaching of the Bhagavad-gita. '''

'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Satsvarupa -- Bombay 3 November, 1974|Letter to Satsvarupa -- Bombay 3 November, 1974]]:''' So far we are concerned in the Krishna consciousness movement, we are preaching the teachings of the Bhagavad-gita. Krishna is the Supreme Person even before all demigods including Lord Visnu even, and of course Lord Siva. Our fundamental principle is the teaching of the Bhagavad-gita. Those persons who cannot understand this on account of particular modes of nature, such persons require further education, and until such time is fulfilled, we are helpless. To an animal in the modes of ignorance, how can we preach? Then we are helpless.

=== 1975 Correspondence ===

'''The spirit soul within this body, is eternal part and parcel of God, therefore, his only business is to revive his eternal relation with God and work on that fundamental basis so that he can achieve the ultimate goal of life.'''

'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Mr. K. C. Nigam -- Perth, Australia 11 May, 1975|Letter to Mr. K. C. Nigam -- Perth, Australia 11 May, 1975]]:''' I am very glad that you are holding some spiritual conference, but my only request is to follow the standard method of spiritual consciousness. One must know first of all, what is the spiritual basis. Anyone who is accepting this body as the self, he is no better than the cats and dogs. One must know what the spirit soul is within this body. He is eternal part and parcel of God, therefore, his only business is to revive his eternal relation with God and work on that fundamental basis so that he can achieve the ultimate goal of life. The whole thing is instructed in the Bhagavad-gita and if we accept the teachings of Bhagavad-gita, as it is without unnecessary commentary on it, then our spiritual movement will be successful. But, if we manufacture something out of our own concoction, it will never be successful.

=== 1976 Correspondence ===

'''We have to execute missionary activities; dress is not fundamental.'''

'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Satadhanya -- Mayapur 16 February, 1976|Letter to Satadhanya -- Mayapur 16 February, 1976]]:''' Please accept my blessings. I am in due receipt of your letter dated 6 February 1976 and have noted the contents. It is nice that you are continuing to distribute BTG. If karmi dress is favorable, then go on with karmi dress. We have to execute missionary activities; dress is not fundamental.

Basic principle of material existence

2009-04-25T15:05:37Z

Jai:

{{terms|"basic principle of material existence"}}

{{notes|}}

{{compiler|Serene| Jai}}

{{complete|ALL}}

{{first|21Dec08}}

{{last|25Apr09}}

{{totals_by_section|BG=1|SB=4|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=1|Con=0|Let=0}}

{{total|6}}

{{toc right}}

[[Category:Basic Principles]]

[[Category:Material Existence]]

== Bhagavad-gita As It Is ==

=== BG Chapters 7 - 12 ===

'''The false ego—"I am," and "It is mine," which constitute the basic principle of material existence—includes ten sense organs for material activities.'''

'''[[Vanisource:BG 7.4|BG 7.4, Purport]]:''' In the material energy, the principal manifestations are eight, as above mentioned. Out of these, the first five manifestations, namely earth, water, fire, air and sky, are called the five gigantic creations or the gross creations, within which the five sense objects are included. They are the manifestations of physical sound, touch, form, taste and smell. Material science comprises these ten items and nothing more. But the other three items, namely mind, intelligence and false ego, are neglected by the materialists. Philosophers who deal with mental activities are also not perfect in knowledge because they do not know the ultimate source, Kṛṣṇa. The false ego—"I am," and "It is mine," which constitute the basic principle of material existence—includes ten sense organs for material activities. Intelligence refers to the total material creation, called the mahat-tattva. Therefore from the eight separated energies of the Lord are manifest the twenty-four elements of the material world, which are the subject matter of Sāṅkhya atheistic philosophy; they are originally offshoots from Kṛṣṇa's energies and are separated from Him, but atheistic Sāṅkhya philosophers with a poor fund of knowledge do not know Kṛṣṇa as the cause of all causes. The subject matter for discussion in the Sāṅkhya philosophy is only the manifestation of the external energy of Kṛṣṇa, as it is described in the Bhagavad-gītā.

== Srimad-Bhagavatam ==

=== SB Canto 4 ===

'''Both man and woman desire one another; that is the basic principle of material existence.'''

'''[[Vanisource:SB 4.26.26|SB 4.26.26, Purport]]:''' Both man and woman desire one another; that is the basic principle of material existence. Women in general always keep themselves beautiful so that they can be attractive to their lusty husbands. When a lusty husband comes before his wife, the wife takes advantage of his aggressive activities and enjoys life. Generally when a woman is attacked by a man-whether her husband or some other man—she enjoys the attack, being too lusty. In other words, when one's intelligence is properly utilized, both the intellect and the intelligent person enjoy one another with great satisfaction.

=== SB Canto 5 ===

'''The attraction between male and female is the basic principle of material existence.'''

'''[[Vanisource:SB 5.5.8|SB 5.5.8, Translation]]: The attraction between male and female is the basic principle of material existence. On the basis of this misconception, which ties together the hearts of the male and female, one becomes attracted to his body, home, property, children, relatives and wealth. In this way one increases life's illusions and thinks in terms of "I and mine."'''

=== SB Canto 8 ===

'''When a man and woman exchange feelings of lust, both of them are victimized, and thus they are bound to this material world in various ways.'''

'''[[Vanisource:SB 8.12.22|SB 8.12.22, Purport]]:''' "The attraction between male and female is the basic principle of material existence. On the basis of this misconception, which ties together the hearts of the male and female, one becomes attracted to his body, home, property, children, relatives and wealth. In this way one increases life's illusions and thinks in terms of 'I and mine.' " (SB 5.5.8) When a man and woman exchange feelings of lust, both of them are victimized, and thus they are bound to this material world in various ways.

'''Human life is meant for self-realization, not for increasing unwanted things propelled by the the attraction between male and female which increases attachment for the body, home, property, children, relatives and wealth.'''

'''[[Vanisource:SB 8.22.9|SB 8.22.9, Purport]]:''' "The attraction between male and female is the basic principle of material existence. On the basis of this misconception, which ties together the hearts of the male and female, one becomes attracted to his body, home, property, children, relatives and wealth. In this way one increases life's illusions and thinks in terms of 'I and mine.' " (SB 5.5.8) Human life is meant for self-realization, not for increasing unwanted things. Actually, a wife increases unwanted things. One's lifetime, one's home and everything one has, if not properly used in the service of the Lord, are all sources of material conditions of perpetual suffering under the threefold miseries (adhyātmika, adhibhautika and adhidaivika). Unfortunately, there is no institution in human society for education on this subject. People are kept in darkness about the goal of life, and thus there is a continuous struggle for existence. We speak of "survival of the fittest," but no one survives, for no one is free under material conditions.

== Lectures ==

=== Srimad-Bhagavatam Lectures ===

'''The illusory conception of "I am this body and everything in my bodily relationship, that is mine" begins with the unity of man and woman.'''

'''[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 5.5.8 -- Vrndavana, October 30, 1976|Lecture on SB 5.5.8 -- Vrndavana, October 30, 1976]]:'''

Pradyumna: "The attraction between male and female is the basic principle of material existence. On the basis of this misconception, which ties together the hearts of the male and female, one becomes attracted to his body, home, property, children, relatives and wealth. In this way one increases life's illusions and thinks in terms of "I" and "mine."

Prabhupāda:

:puṁsaḥ striyā mithunī-bhāvam etaṁ
:tayor mitho hṛdaya-granthim āhuḥ
:ato gṛha-kṣetra-sutāpta-vittair
:janasya moho 'yam ahaṁ mameti
:[SB 5.5.8]

This is material world, ahaṁ mameti, "I am this," artho 'ham, balavān aham. "I am everything," aham, "and this is mine. This is my property. This is my country. This is my society. This is my nation." Mine, mine, mine. And I, I, I. This is material world. Kṛṣṇa says, bhoktāraṁ yajña-tapasāṁ sarva-loka-maheśvaram [Bg. 5.29]. The Supreme Personality of Godhead declares clearly that "I am the proprietor." Śāstra says, Veda says, īśāvāsyam idam sarvam: [Īśo mantra 1] it is God's property, everything. We are claiming, our country, "This is my country," but as soon as you go on the beach of the sea, your country finishes, the land. Then whose, the water, whose water that is? But the foolish person: "No, it is in my throne(?), it is mine."

So this is moha, illusion. We have heard so many times about illusion, this is illusion. Ahaṁ mameti: [SB 5.5.8] "I am this body and everything in my bodily relationship, that is mine." So how it begins? The begins, mithunī-bhāvam etam, the unity of man and woman. Mithunī-bhāvam. A man is searching after woman, and woman is searching after man. How nature's arrangement to keep the conditioned soul under the laws of nature... Because the conditioned souls are put under the laws of nature, all he has come voluntarily under the laws of nature.

Regulative principles means

2009-04-25T15:00:47Z

Jai:

{{terms|"Regulative principles means"|"Regulative principle means"}}

{{notes|}}

{{compiler|Jamuna Priya| Jai}}

{{complete|ALL}}

{{first|21Dec08}}

{{last|25Apr09}}

{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=3|Con=1|Let=1}}

{{total|5}}

{{toc right}}

[[Category:Regulative Principles]]

[[Category:Means]]

== Lectures ==

=== Srimad-Bhagavatam Lectures ===

'''Bhajana-kriyā means chant Hare Kṛṣṇa mantra and observe the regulative principles. To observe the regulative principles means anartha-nivṛttiḥ syāt. Anartha means all rascal habits are immediately vanquished.'''

'''[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 1.2.16 -- Los Angeles, August 19, 1972|Lecture on SB 1.2.16 -- Los Angeles, August 19, 1972]]:''' As soon as one is actually doing bhajana-kriyā... Bhajana-kriyā means chant Hare Kṛṣṇa mantra and observe the regulative principles. To observe the regulative principles means anartha-nivṛttiḥ syāt. Anartha means all rascal habits are immediately vanquished. Just like we say "No illicit sex." So this is only a rascal habit, illicit. "You can marry a boy or girl. If you like, you can have sex." No. They'll not agree. They will agree to that rascal habit, illicit sex. "You want sex? All right. Take a wife, take a husband." But no, they want illicit, without marriage. Married wife left aside, another illicit. This is anartha, rascaldom.

=== Nectar of Devotion Lectures ===

'''Following the regulative principles means tapasya.'''

'''[[Vanisource:The Nectar of Devotion -- Calcutta, January 25, 1973|The Nectar of Devotion -- Calcutta, January 25, 1973]]:'''

Prabhupāda: Yes. Regulative principles are meant for everyone, all varṇas and āśramas. Not that "I am now sannyāsī. I have got the highest platform. Therefore regulative principles is not meant for me. It is for the kaniṣṭha..." This is rascaldom. Yajña-dāna-tapaḥ-kriyā na tyājyam. Yajña-dāna-tapaḥ. Tapasya. Following the regulative principles means tapasya. So "I have renounced the world. Renounced. I have become a sannyāsī, renounced the world..." That doesn't mean I have renounced all these things, yajña-dāna-tapaḥ-kriyā. No. These things are not to be renounced. Yajña-dāna-tapaḥ-kriyā na tyajyam. They are not to be renounced. Yajña-dāna-tapaḥ-kriyā pāvanāni manīṣiṇām. Even if you are, have become a great saintly person, still you should consider, continue yajña-dāna-tapaḥ-kriyā. This is the injunction of the śāstra. It should not be given up at any stage. Pāvanāni manīṣiṇām.

'''Regulative principle means authorized—as they are mentioned in the authorized scriptures and as it is confirmed by the spiritual master, not something speculatively manufactured.'''

'''[[Vanisource:The Nectar of Devotion -- Vrndavana, November 13, 1972|The Nectar of Devotion -- Vrndavana, November 13, 1972]]:'''

Pradyumna: "Now this sādhana-bhakti, or practice of devotional service, can also be divided into two parts. The first part is called regulative principles. One has to follow these different regulative principles by the order of the spiritual master or on the strength of authoritative scriptures."

Prabhupāda: Yes. The regulative principles means that you don't manufacture anything. Regulative principle means authorized—as they are mentioned in the authorized scriptures and as it is confirmed by the spiritual master. Because we do not know. When it is confirmed by the spiritual master, yes, it is right. Sādhu guru, sādhu-śāstra-guru-vākya, tinete kariyā aikya. The same statement of Narottama dāsa Ṭhākura. Sādhu, principles which are followed, sādhu-mārga-anugamanam. We cannot follow asādhu-mārga. We must follow sādhu-mārga. Mahājano yena gataḥ sa panthāḥ [Cc. Madhya 17.186]. We cannot follow an upstart, manufacturing some song, manufacturing some ideas. We cannot follow that. What is authorized song, we shall sing. What is authorized method, we shall follow.

== Conversations and Morning Walks ==

=== 1974 Conversations and Morning Walks ===

'''No regulative principle means animal life. Therefore true human life is meant for learning regulative principles.'''

'''[[Vanisource:Room Conversation -- June 11, 1974, Paris|Room Conversation -- June 11, 1974, Paris]]:'''

Prabhupāda: The human life is meant for regulative principles. Just like we are insisting our students only for regulative principles just to make them real human life. No regulative principle means animal life. Animal life. Tapasā brahmacaryeṇa yamena niyamena... [SB 6.1.13] The yoga system is there. It is to learn the regulative principles, yamena niyamena vā. The yoga system is very strict regulative principle. I do not know what they are doing. Generally, they misuse also that, but yoga means indriya-saṁyama, controlling the senses. That is real yoga system. Because as the animals, they cannot control their senses, similarly... So the human being, having higher intelligence, they should learn how to control the senses. This is human life. Human life means controlling.

== Correspondence ==

=== 1974 Correspondence ===

'''Regulative principles means to especially execute devotional service in terms of the revealed scriptures under the direction of the spiritual master.'''

'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Rupanuga -- Tirupati 28 April, 1974|Letter to Rupanuga -- Tirupati 28 April, 1974]]:''' There must be division so the lower class men may aspire to be second class men. So far we are concerned we are trying to train first class men. How much great responsibility we have to follow regulative principles, chant the beads, live with personal character etc. Regulative principles means to especially execute devotional service in terms of the revealed scriptures under the direction of the spiritual master. By fulfilling the regulative principles you come to the platform of spontaneous love for Krsna. Spontaneous love for Krsna is there already but is covered by the influence of Maya. The regulative principles are a device how to overcome the influence of maya and come to the platform of spontaneous love of Krsna. If we want to exist as first class men in society all our students must be induced to following the regulative principles. One shouldn't think artificially he has come to the spontaneous platform. That is sahajiyaism.

Lenient (Books)

2009-04-25T04:23:01Z

Jai:

{{terms|"leniency"|"lenience"|"lenient"|"leniently"}}

{{notes|}}

{{compiler|Visnu Murti| Jai}}

{{complete|ALL}}

{{first|29Dec08}}

{{last|25Apr09}}

{{totals_by_section|BG=1|SB=3|CC=0|OB=2|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=0}}

{{total|6}}

{{toc right}}

[[Category:Lenient|1]]

[[Category:Compilations from Books]]

== Bhagavad-gita As It Is ==

=== BG Chapters 1 - 6 ===

'''Duryodhana pointed out this mistake of Droṇācārya's so that he might be alert and uncompromising in the fighting. By this he wanted to point out also that he should not be similarly lenient in battle against the Pāṇḍavas, who were also Droṇācārya's affectionate students.'''

'''[[Vanisource:BG 1.3|BG 1.3, Purport]]:''' Duryodhana, a great diplomat, wanted to point out the defects of Droṇācārya, the great brāhmaṇa commander in chief. Droṇācārya had some political quarrel with King Drupada, the father of Draupadī, who was Arjuna's wife. As a result of this quarrel, Drupada performed a great sacrifice, by which he received the benediction of having a son who would be able to kill Droṇācārya. Droṇācārya knew this perfectly well, and yet as a liberal brāhmaṇa he did not hesitate to impart all his military secrets when the son of Drupada, Dhṛṣṭadyumna, was entrusted to him for military education. Now, on the Battlefield of Kurukṣetra, Dhṛṣṭadyumna took the side of the Pāṇḍavas, and it was he who arranged for their military phalanx, after having learned the art from Droṇācārya. Duryodhana pointed out this mistake of Droṇācārya's so that he might be alert and uncompromising in the fighting. By this he wanted to point out also that he should not be similarly lenient in battle against the Pāṇḍavas, who were also Droṇācārya's affectionate students. Arjuna, especially, was his most affectionate and brilliant student. Duryodhana also warned that such leniency in the fight would lead to defeat.

== Srimad-Bhagavatam ==

=== SB Canto 4 ===

'''The demons take advantage of Lord Śiva's leniency of very mercifully and quickly awarding all the (material) blessings the devotee asks of him, and sometimes take benedictions from him which can be very dangerous to others.'''

'''[[Vanisource:SB 4.24.24-25|SB 4.24.24-25, Purport]]:''' Generally those who are very fond of material prosperity approach Lord Śiva for such benediction. The lord, being very merciful, quickly awards all the blessings the devotee asks of him. The demons take advantage of this leniency and sometimes take benedictions from Lord Śiva which can be very dangerous to others. For instance, Vṛkāsura took a benediction from Lord Śiva by which he could kill everyone he touched on the head. Although Lord Śiva sometimes very liberally gives such benedictions to his devotees, the difficulty is that the demons, being very cunning, sometimes want to experiment improperly with such benedictions. For instance, after receiving his benediction, Vṛkāsura tried to touch the head of Lord Śiva. Devotees of Lord Viṣṇu, however, have no desire for such benedictions, and Lord Viṣṇu does not give His devotees benedictions which would cause disturbance to the whole world.

=== SB Canto 5 ===

'''The Lord is always prepared to excuse His devotee, but if a devotee takes advantage of the Lord's leniency and purposefully commits mistakes again and again, the Lord will certainly punish him by letting him fall down into the clutches of the illusory energy.'''

'''[[Vanisource:SB 5.18.4|SB 5.18.4, Purport]]:''' The Lord is always prepared to excuse His devotee, but if a devotee takes advantage of the Lord's leniency and purposefully commits mistakes again and again, the Lord will certainly punish him by letting him fall down into the clutches of the illusory energy. In other words, theoretical knowledge acquired by studying the Vedas is insufficient to protect one from the clutches of māyā. One must strongly adhere to the lotus feet of the Lord in devotional service. Then one's position is secure.

=== SB Canto 10.1 to 10.13 ===

'''Kaṁsa's demoniac ministers advised Kaṁsa that although the demigods always feared him, they should not be treated leniently. Since they were enemies, Kaṁsa should try his best to uproot their existence. '''

'''[[Vanisource:SB 10.4 Summary|SB 10.4 Summary]]:''' After the night passed, however, Kaṁsa called for his ministers and informed them of all that had happened. The ministers, who were all demons, advised Kaṁsa that because his enemy had already taken birth somewhere else, all the children born within the past ten days in the villages within Kaṁsa's kingdom should be killed. Although the demigods always feared Kaṁsa, they should not be treated leniently; since they were enemies, Kaṁsa should try his best to uproot their existence. The demoniac ministers further advised that Kaṁsa and the demons continue their enmity toward Viṣṇu because Viṣṇu is the original person among all the demigods. The brāhmaṇas, the cows, the Vedas, austerity, truthfulness, control of the senses and mind, faithfulness and mercy are among the different parts of the body of Viṣṇu, who is the origin of all the demigods, including Lord Brahmā and Lord Śiva. Therefore, the ministers advised, the demigods, the saintly persons, the cows and the brāhmaṇas should be systematically persecuted. Strongly advised in this way by his friends, the demoniac ministers, Kaṁsa approved of their instructions and considered it beneficial to be envious of the brāhmaṇas. Following Kaṁsa's orders, therefore, the demons began committing their atrocities all over Vrajabhūmi.

== Other Books by Srila Prabhupada ==

=== Krsna, The Supreme Personality of Godhead ===

''' King Mucukunda prayed to the Lord,"As inevitable time, You end all our activities, as a hungry black snake swiftly swallows up a small rat without leniency."'''

'''[[Vanisource:KB 51|Krsna Book 51]]:''' I think that, like me, all living creatures are careless about spiritual realization and are always full of anxieties, thinking, ‘What is to be done? What is next?’ But because we are strongly bound by material desires, we continue to remain in craziness.

“Yet in spite of our being so absorbed in material thought, inevitable time, which is only a form of Yourself, is always careful about its duty, and as soon as the allotted time is over, Your Lordship immediately ends all the activities of our material dreams. As the time factor, You end all our activities, as a hungry black snake swiftly swallows up a small rat without leniency. Due to the action of cruel time, the royal body which was always decorated with golden ornaments during life and which moved on a chariot drawn by beautiful horses or on the back of an elephant nicely decorated with golden ornaments, and which was advertised as the king of human society—that same royal body decomposes under the influence of inevitable time and becomes fit for being eaten by worms and insects or being turned into ashes or the stool of an animal. This beautiful body may be recognized as a royal body while in the living condition, but after death the body of even a king is eaten by an animal and therefore turned into stool or is cremated in a crematorium and turned into ashes or is put into an earthly grave, where different kinds of worms and insects are produced of it.

'''Śrī Balarāma instructed Rukmiṇī that her affection toward her brother Rukmī, who had created enmity with so many persons, was a perverse consideration befitting an ordinary materialist. Her brother’s character was not at all admirable, and yet Rukmini, as an ordinary woman, was lenient toward him.'''

'''[[Vanisource:KB 54|Krsna Book 54]]:''' Balarāma again turned toward Rukmiṇī and informed her that the current duty of the kṣatriya in human society is so fixed that, according to the principles of fighting, one’s own brother may become an enemy. Then a kṣatriya does not hesitate to kill his own brother. In other words, Lord Balarāma wanted to instruct Rukmiṇī that Rukmī and Kṛṣṇa were right in not showing mercy to each other in the fighting, despite the family consideration that they happened to be brothers-in-law. Śrī Balarāma informed Rukmiṇī that kṣatriyas are typical emblems of the materialistic way of life; they become puffed up whenever there is a question of material acquisition. Therefore, when there is a fight between two belligerent kṣatriyas for kingdom, land, wealth, women, prestige or power, they try to put one another into the most abominable condition. Balarāma instructed Rukmiṇī that her affection toward her brother Rukmī, who had created enmity with so many persons, was a perverse consideration befitting an ordinary materialist. Her brother’s character was not at all admirable, considering his treatment of his friends, and yet Rukmiṇī, as an ordinary woman, was affectionate toward him. He was not fit to be her brother, and still Rukmiṇī was lenient toward him.

Negotiation (Lectures)

2009-04-25T04:18:04Z

Jai:

{{terms|"negotiate"|"negotiated"|"negotiating"|"negotiation"|"negotiations"|"negotiator"}}

{{notes|}}

{{compiler|Visnu Murti| Jai}}

{{complete|ALL}}

{{first|29Dec08}}

{{last|25Apr09}}

{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=6|Con=0|Let=0}}

{{total|6}}

{{toc right}}

[[Category:Negotiation|1]]

[[Category:Lectures]]

== Lectures ==

=== Bhagavad-gita As It Is Lectures ===

'''It is very nice combination that somebody is going to Australia, somebody is going to Fiji Island, somebody is going to Hong Kong, somebody is going to Czechoslovakia. And we are also negotiating to go to Russia also. There is chance of going to China also. '''

'''[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG 7.3 -- Bombay, March 29, 1971|Lecture on BG 7.3 -- Bombay, March 29, 1971]]:''' These boys, this boy and girl just now married, I am sending to Australia. The boy has come from Australia, the girl has come from Sweden. Now they are united. Now they are going to maintain our establishment there in Sydney. Just now I am sending them within two or three days. They will take care of the temple and they will preach also. This Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement is expanding by their help. I am alone, but they are helping me. They are my gurus. I am not their guru, (applause) because they are helping me in executing my Guru Mahārāja's order. So it is very nice combination that somebody is going to Australia, somebody is going to Fiji Island, somebody is going to Hong Kong, somebody is going to Czechoslovakia. And we are also negotiating to go to Russia also. There is chance of going to China also. We are attempting. We have already sent two boys to Pakistan—one in Dacca and one in Karachi.

=== Srimad-Bhagavatam Lectures ===

'''Pāṇḍavas sometimes, during their negotiation with Duryodhana, sometimes asked Kṛṣṇa, "Kṛṣṇa, You take this letter and deliver to Duryodhana." Agreed, "Yes, I will go." So ordinary peon (on account of their devotion for Him). '''

'''[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 1.15.47-48 -- Los Angeles, December 25, 1973|Lecture on SB 1.15.47-48 -- Los Angeles, December 25, 1973]]:''' So anyone can do that. Kṛṣṇa consciousness is so nice. If in our ordinary life we deal with Kṛṣṇa as Arjuna did and the Pāṇḍavas did, so where is the difficulty for us? There is no difficulty. Simply we have to practice it. And that practice is bhaktyā. This is only possible through devotional service. Kṛṣṇa was so near to the Pāṇḍavas on account of their devotion. Nārada Muni eulogized the Pāṇḍavas that "Jñānīs and yogis, they cannot reach even, but by your devotion, He is living with you as friend. Not only as friend, but sometimes as your order-carrier." Pāṇḍavas sometimes, during their negotiation with Duryodhana, sometimes asked Kṛṣṇa, "Kṛṣṇa, You take this letter and deliver to Duryodhana." Agreed, "Yes, I will go." So ordinary peon. Then ordinary chariot driver, Pārtha-sārathi.

'''Spiritual master is the negotiator. He is the broker but of course, without any brokerage. He is the transparent medium (between us and Kṛṣṇa). '''

'''[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 7.6.1 -- San Francisco, March 3, 1967|Lecture on SB 7.6.1 -- San Francisco, March 3, 1967]]:''' Prabhupāda: Yes. Every relationship... Just like I have given you example, business relationship. So if you want to establish some business relationship, there must be a broker. You see? If you want to establish a relationship with some girl, there must be a negotiator. Of course, in your country it is very free. In India it is no... There is no free love. There is a negotiator, either privately or through the parent. So in every transaction there is a negotiator. So spiritual master is the negotiator. He is the broker. Of course, without any brokerage, but he is supposed to be the broker or the transparent medium. My Guru Mahārāja used to say, "the transparent media, via media." Just like my eyes are not very perfect, so I am using this transparent via media to see, similarly, because we have forgotten our relationship with Kṛṣṇa, or God, so we have to see through the transparent via media of spiritual master. Otherwise it is very difficult. That is the process. That is the process. Therefore Bhāgavata, er, Vedic literature gives you injunction, tad-vijñānārthaṁ sa gurum evābhigacchet [MU 1.2.12]. Tad-vijñānārtham. Tat means spiritual or transcendental. If you want to understand about transcendental science, then tad-vijñānārtham, in order to understand that transcendental love, so gurum eva. Eva. Gurum means a spiritual master. Eva. Eva means must. And gacchet. Gacchet also, it is used in the obli..., or the imperative, "must."

'''Before establishing our relationship with God, we have to establish our relationship with the negotiator, a bona fide spiritual master. Then our God realization is guaranteed. There is no doubt about it. '''

'''[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 7.6.1 -- San Francisco, March 3, 1967|Lecture on SB 7.6.1 -- San Francisco, March 3, 1967]]:''' One should be inquisitive to understand what is the highest benefit of life. And that is the beginning of Vedānta-sūtra, athāto brahma jijñāsā. And the highest benefit of life is to understand the spiritual science or the supreme spirit, athāto brahma, brahma-jijñāsā. So before establishing our relationship with God, we have to establish our relationship with the negotiator. If that relationship is sound and secure, then your realization of God is secure and sound. There is no doubt about it. If, fortunately, one gets a bona fide spiritual master and if he follows the instruction rigidly, then his God realization is guaranteed. There is no doubt about it.

=== Wedding Ceremonies ===

'''So today's wedding ceremony between Śrīman Hayagrīva brahmacārī and Śrīmatī Śyāma dāsī is practically negotiated by me. I am the marriage maker and I am the negotiator also because I have started this Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement in this country to make people happy in this life, happy in next life.'''

'''[[Vanisource:Wedding of Syama dasi and Hayagriva -- Los Angeles, December 25, 1968|Wedding of Syama dasi and Hayagriva -- Los Angeles, December 25, 1968]]:'''

Prabhupāda:

:oṁ apavitraḥ pavitro vā
:sarvāvasthāṁ gato 'pi vā
:yaḥ smaret puṇḍarīkākṣaṁ
:sa bahyābhyantaraḥ śuciḥ
:śrī viṣṇu śrī viṣṇu śrī viṣṇu

Vande 'ham... (chants prayers standard for fire sacrifice) So today's wedding ceremony between Śrīman Hayagrīva brahmacārī and Śrīmatī Śyāma dāsī is practically negotiated by me. I am the marriage maker and I am the negotiator also. How? Because I have started this Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement in this country to make people happy: happy in this life, happy in next life. This is not temporary sense happiness.

=== General Lectures ===

'''My disciple, Śrīman Kṛṣṇadāsa adhikārī, was negotiating with Russian Cultural Society, and one very important professor, he has invited us to lecture in Russia. So very soon I shall be going to Russia with some of my disciples.'''

'''[[Vanisource:Pandal Lecture -- Bombay, April 10, 1971|Pandal Lecture -- Bombay, April 10, 1971]]:''' Prabhupāda: (chants maṅgalācaraṇa prayers) Ladies and gentlemen, (applause) we thank you very much for your kindly coming here and participating in this noble movement of Kṛṣṇa consciousness, or saṅkīrtana movement. You'll be very glad to know that today I have received one letter from my disciple, Śrīman Kṛṣṇadāsa adhikārī, the in-charge-of, commander, maṭha-command, or temple command, of West Berlin. He was negotiating with Russian Cultural Society, and one very important professor, he has invited us to lecture in Russia.(applause) So very soon I shall be going to Russia with some of my disciples. (applause)

Pretension (Lectures)

2009-04-25T04:15:15Z

Jai:

{{terms|"pretense"|"pretenses"|"pretension"|"pretensions"|"pretention"|"pretentious"|"pretentiously"}}

{{notes|}}

{{compiler|Visnu Murti| Jai}}

{{complete|ALL}}

{{first|29Dec08}}

{{last|25Apr09}}

{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=6|Con=0|Let=0}}

{{total|6}}

{{toc right}}

[[Category:Pretension|1]]

[[Category:Lectures]]

== Lectures ==

=== Srimad-Bhagavatam Lectures ===

'''Kaitava is pretension or cheating.'''

'''[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 1.1.2 -- London, August 17, 1971|Lecture on SB 1.1.2 -- London, August 17, 1971]]:''' So dharmaḥ projjhita-kaitavo 'tra [SB 1.1.2]. Dharma, religiosity; kaitava, pretension or cheating. Dharma artha kāma mokṣa [SB 4.8.41, Cc. Ādi 1.90]. These four things are supposed to be meant for spiritually or advanced people, advanced in civilization. Not spiritually, but advanced in civilization. So the first thing is dharma. Dharma is the basic principle of civilization. Dharmeṇa hīnāḥ paśubhiḥ samānāḥ. If there is no dharma, then it is the society of the animals. That is the distinction between human society and animal society. There are eight million different species of life below the human society, but there is no question of God consciousness. In the human society, either they execute religious principles rightly or not, at least there is a symbol, in the civilized society. There are Hindus, there are Muslims, there are Christians, there are Buddhists and so many others also. Because it is in human society, there must be some idea or some principle of understanding God. That is called religion. But in the name of religion, there are..., so many things are going on. That is called kaitava, cheating. We don't want to discuss, but more or less, at the present moment in whichever category of religion one may belong to, nobody is following strictly the religious principles. That's a fact. That is called kaitava.

'''Real dharma, constitutional position of the living entity, is to serve Kṛṣṇa. That is real dharma. Otherwise it is pseudo-religious principles, pretension, kaitavaḥ dharmaḥ.'''

'''[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 1.2.8 -- Vrndavana, October 19, 1972|Lecture on SB 1.2.8 -- Vrndavana, October 19, 1972]]:''' Prabhupāda: So dharmaḥ svanuṣṭhitaḥ puṁsām [SB 1.2.8]. Dharma generally means occupational duty. We have several times explained. (In) the English dictionary, dharma is explained as faith. So faith may be changed. But actually, what is meant by dharma, that is constitutional position, activities in one's constitutional position. This has been explained by Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu. Jīvera svarūpa haya nitya-kṛṣṇa-dāsa [Cc. Madhya 20.108-109]. Real dharma, constitutional position of the living entity, is to serve Kṛṣṇa. That is real dharma. Kṛṣṇa also confirms in the Bhagavad-gītā, sarva-dharmān parityajya mām ekaṁ śaraṇaṁ vraja [Bg. 18.66]. So mām ekaṁ śaraṇaṁ vraja, simply unto Kṛṣṇa, surrender, that is real dharma. Otherwise it is pseudo-religious principles, pretension, dharmaḥ projjhita-kaitavaḥ.

'''Real religion is to surrender to God or Kṛṣṇa. Any other religion which does not teach how to surrender unto God, that is pretension. That is not religion. '''

'''[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 1.5.9-11 -- New Vrindaban, June 6, 1969|Lecture on SB 1.5.9-11 -- New Vrindaban, June 6, 1969]]:''' So I have to convert from this servitorship to Kṛṣṇa's servitorship. Therefore Kṛṣṇa said, dharma-saṁsthāpana. This is dharma. Saṁsthāpana. What dharma, what kind of religion Kṛṣṇa established? He said that "I incarnate to establish religion." He never came to establish Hindu religion or Christian religion or Muhammadan religion or Buddha religion. He established real religion. What is that real religion? Sarva-dharmān parityajya: [Bg. 18.66] "You give up all these nonsense, so-called religion and faith. You simply surrender unto Me." That is religion. That is real religion. All other, any other religion which does not teach how to surrender unto God, that is pretension. That is not religion. According to Vedic understanding, this is religion. This is natural function.

'''Kaitava means cheating, false, pretentious. So Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam kicks out all kinds of cheating religion.'''

'''[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 6.1.37 -- San Francisco, July 19, 1975|Lecture on SB 6.1.37 -- San Francisco, July 19, 1975]]:''' We have repeatedly said: dharma means to surrender to Kṛṣṇa, simple. And adharma means everything except this. If you don't surrender to Kṛṣṇa, then whatever you are doing, that is adharma, means nonreligious. Therefore in the Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam it is said, dharmaḥ projjhita-kaitavaḥ atra. Kaitava means cheating, false, pretentious. So all kinds of cheating religion is kicked out.

=== Arrival Addresses and Talks ===

'''It is said in the Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam in the beginning, that any kind of kaitavaḥ dharmaḥ, pretentious or false, cheating type of religion, is rejected, thrown away.'''

'''[[Vanisource:Arrival Lecture -- Calcutta, March 20, 1975|Arrival Lecture -- Calcutta, March 20, 1975]]:''' So our Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement is transcendental, paro dharmaḥ. Sa vai puṁsāṁ paro dharmaḥ. Para means above, above the so-called religious system. So this is not our manufactured thing. It is said in the Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam in the beginning, dharmaḥ projjhita-kaitavaḥ atra: "Any kind of kaitavaḥ, pretentious or false, illusory...," kaitavaḥ. Kaitavaḥ means cheating. "Cheating type of religion is rejected, thrown away," projjhita. Prākṛṣṭa-rūpeṇa ujjhita. Just like we sweep over the floor, we take the last particle of dust and throw it away, similarly, to become Kṛṣṇa conscious means we have to give up all these so-called or cheating type of religious system. Because experience has shown that following the so many different designated religious systems, nobody has attained the platform of how to love God. Nobody has attained. This is practical experience. It is Śrī Kṛṣṇa Caitanya Mahāprabhu. He introduced. But Lord Kṛṣṇa gave hint that "This is real religion, mām ekaṁ śaraṇaṁ vraja. This is religion." Any other religion, system of religion, which does not train the followers, how to love God, that is cheating type of religion. Caitanya Mahāprabhu says, premā pum-artho mahān. And Bhāgavata says also. Real achievement of success in life is how to love God, or Kṛṣṇa. That is the highest perfection of life.

=== Philosophy Discussions ===

'''The king, in Vedic civilization, was absolutely following the regulation given by God, and it was confirmed by saintly persons, sages. Then it was executed; not whimsically. There was advisory board of the monarchy always.'''

'''[[Vanisource:Philosophy Discussion on Thomas Hobbes|Philosophy Discussion on Thomas Hobbes]]:'''

Hayagrīva: Could a monarch use this argument, which is the argument of divine right, in order to discourage his subjects' rebelling under the pretense that they are communing directly with God? What guidelines are there to assure against this? There was... Wasn't there one king, King Vena, King...?

Prabhupāda: Yes. Vena. So everything depends on the king's accepting the absolute instruction of God. So king, in Vedic civilization, the king was absolutely following the regulation given by God, and it was confirmed by saintly persons, sages. Then it was executed; not whimsically. There was advisory board of the monarchy always. They were not politician, diplomat, but they were all saintly person, knew very well the Vedas, and they used to guide the monarch. Therefore the monarch is absolute governing body. The ministers were helping, but the king was educated by God's direct instruction, as Kṛṣṇa said, imaṁ vivasvate yogaṁ proktavān. Vivasvān, the sun-god, there are tradition two kṣatriya family—one from the sun-god and one from the moon-god. Sūrya-vaṁśa and candra-vaṁśa.

So-called education means

2009-04-25T04:14:01Z

Jai:

{{terms|"So called national education means"|"so-called education means"|"so-called material education means"}}

{{notes|}}

{{compiler|Visnu Murti| Jai}}

{{complete|ALL}}

{{first|20Dec08}}

{{last|25Apr09}}

{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=3|Con=3|Let=0}}

{{total|6}}

{{toc right}}

[[Category:So called]]

[[Category:Education]]

[[Category:Means]]

== Lectures ==

=== Bhagavad-gita As It Is Lectures ===

'''The so-called national education, means to make you more and more foolish. I am already born foolish, and my education is given to make me more foolish.'''

'''[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG 10.3 -- New York, January 2, 1967|Lecture on BG 10.3 -- New York, January 2, 1967]]:''' Oh, generally we are born all fools, because as soon as I take my birth, I am nourished by my parents very nicely, and I am educated in such a way that I falsely claim some land as my land, I falsely claim something which is not at all... But we are educated in that. This is called national education. That means to make you more foolish. That, the so-called national education, means to make you more and more foolish. I am already born foolish, and my education is given to make me more foolish. Just I am not foolish? Because I am changing my, this country, I am changing my society, I am changing my body. Still, I am claiming, "This is mine."
You have got so many "mines." You have got so many dresses. Why do you claim a particular dress as "this is yours"? Why? Don't you think that after changing so many dresses, if you are particularly situated in certain kind of nice dress, may be very nice dress, but why do you attach so much importance on that nice dress? Why don't you understand that this dress is nice. That's all ri... Next moment I may be in a very ugly dress.

=== Srimad-Bhagavatam Lectures ===

'''The so-called (present day) education means seeking service, master.'''

'''[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 1.5.22 -- Vrndavana, August 3, 1974|Lecture on SB 1.5.22 -- Vrndavana, August 3, 1974]]:''' We have heard from authorities. There is no question of inquiring. What is the... Even if you don't quote, you can assert firmly that everyone is a śūdra. How? Now, guṇa-karma-vibhāgaśaḥ [Bg. 4.13]. Bhagavad-gītā says this classification is made, guṇa-karma. So what is the karma at the present moment? They're seeking service. The so-called education means seeking service, master. Paricaryātmakaṁ karma śūdrasyāpi svabhāva-jam [Bg. 18.44]. This is śāstra. Anyone who is attached to give service to others or, without giving service to others, he cannot live, that is, he's śūdra. He has no independent existence. Just like I was showing, the dog. Unemployed. Lean and thin and... Because he has no master. The same dog, when he has got a master, he'll be stout and strong, and he'll, as soon as you... "Owf! Owf! Bow! (laughter) I have got my master." So this is śūdra. Śūdra is compared with the dog. A dog is never happy without a master. Then it is a street dog. That is the difference between household dog and a street dog. So in this age practically you see, unless there is employment, he's a street dog. That is the proof that everyone is a śūdra. That is the proof.

'''Anyone who has come to this material world, he is illusioned. But advancement of so-called material education means the increasing of the same illusory propaganda.'''

'''[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 3.25.25 -- Bombay, November 25, 1974|Lecture on SB 3.25.25 -- Bombay, November 25, 1974]]:''' But at the present moment the whole world is full of rascals, mūḍhāḥ, duṣkṛtinaḥ, narādhamāḥ. "Why do you call mūḍhāḥ duṣkṛtinaḥ narādhamāḥ? There is so much advancement of education. There are so many universities, so many degrees." But Kṛṣṇa says, māyayāpahṛta-jñānāḥ: [Bg. 7.15] "Their so-called knowledge has no value because the essence of knowledge is taken away by the illusion." "Now why you say? They are educated. No, their knowledge has been taken away? Why? What is the reason?" The reason is āśuraṁ bhāvam āśritāḥ: "They have taken to the nonsense philosophy of godlessness." That's it. For this reason their so-called education, university education, degrees, are simply illusion of māyā.
Bhaktivinoda Ṭhākura has sung one song, jaḍa-vidyā jato, māyāra vaibhava. This material education without God consciousness is expansion of the influence of māyā. Jaḍa-vidyā jato, māyāra vaibhava, tomāra bhajane bādhā. They are simply impediments in the matter of advancing Kṛṣṇa consciousness. Tomāra bhajane bādhā. Anitya saṁsāre. And why? Now, result of godless material education means that anitya saṁsāre moha janamiyā. We are already illusioned. Anyone who has come to this material world, he is illusioned. But advancement of so-called material education means the increasing of the same illusory propaganda. Jaḍa-vidyā jato, māyāra vaibhava, tomāra bhajane bādhā, anitya saṁsāre moha janamiyā. They are trying to become happy in this temporary material life. He has forgotten that he is eternal. Even if we become very happy, temporary life in this life, that will also illusion because we will not be allowed to stay and enjoy the status. But they do not understand.

== Conversations and Morning Walks ==

=== 1975 Conversations and Morning Walks ===

'''So-called education (today) means creating unemployment.'''

'''[[Vanisource:Room Conversation with Press Representative -- March 21, 1975, Calcutta|Room Conversation with Press Representative -- March 21, 1975, Calcutta]]:'''

Prabhupāda: (Bengali) Where is the actual attempt to give everyone sufficient food? Where is that attempt? And here in the Bhagavad-gītā it is plainly said, annād bhavanti bhūtāni: [Bg. 3.14] if you want to keep happy the animals and the men, then produce food grain. Who is doing that? They simply passing resolution and raising funds and then eating, themself, at the cost of others. And therefore the price is increasing. One who has got money, he can pay more price, artificial. I am poor man. I have no money. You have got money. You purchase before me. Then I starve. But if there is sufficient supply of food grain, then this thing will not happen. You can distribute without any price. That was being done in India. Educated man means unemployment, is it not? So-called education means creating unemployment. They will go with application, "Give me some clerical post, some this post, that post, that post." This is education.

'''(Today's) so-called education, means creating so many śūdras. Unless he gets a job his education is useless.'''

'''[[Vanisource:Morning Walk -- April 7, 1975, Mayapur|Morning Walk -- April 7, 1975, Mayapur]]:'''

Jayapatāka: Everyone is sending their sons and daughters to the university and colleges, and they are getting degree, but they are not getting any jobs.

Prabhupāda: Kṛṣṇa never says that, that "You send your children to the universities and make them fools and rascals." So one who is depending on job, he's a śūdra. That is not education. Education is not meant for the śūdra but for the dvijas, twice-born, the brāhmaṇa, kṣatriya, and vaiśya. Śūdras are never for education. So their education, so-called education, means creating so many śūdras. Unless he gets a job his education is useless. Therefore he's a śūdra. And brāhmaṇa, kṣatriya, vaiśya—they will create their own means of livelihood. That is brāhmaṇa, kṣatriya, vaiśya. Therefore they are unhappy. They don't get job, neither they are able to work independently.

'''A person is already ass because he's in this material world, and the so-called material education means keeping him in that condition more and more.'''

'''[[Vanisource:Morning Walk -- October 18, 1975, Johannesburg|Morning Walk -- October 18, 1975, Johannesburg]]:'''

Puṣṭa Kṛṣṇa: People may argue though that without education we can't even read the knowledge that Bhaktivinoda Ṭhākura is speaking. How to read Bengali or Sanskrit or English or anything like this?

Prabhupāda: That is real education. We want that you learn from Bhaktivinoda Ṭhākura, you learn from Vyāsadeva, you learn from Nārada. But why you are learning from Freud, from Darwin and such rascals? Education means you should learn from a person who is authorized, who is without mistake, without illusion, who does not cheat, just like we are learning from Kṛṣṇa. That is education. And if you learn from rascals and fools, then what is that education? Education means to learn from the learned person. But if you are learning from a rascal and fool, then what is your education? Education required, but we require what is actually education, which is not cheating. But we are being educated, being cheated. We are working for this body, which I am not. Is that education or it is cheating? If you say, "I am taking my interest," I'll say "I am taking water; I wash daily my shirt and coat." And that, is that knowledge? And what about you? Your food? "I don't care for that. I wash my coat and shirt daily." Is that education? You keep yourself starving and you keep your coat and shirt very cleanse. Is that education? This is going on. Therefore people are restless. He is hungry. What he will do, his cars and this shirt and coat and big building? Why they are committing suicide? Because he is not happy. There is no food for the spirit soul, what he is actually. Is that education? That is not education. So Bhaktivinoda Ṭhākura is right when he says, jība ke karaye gādhā: "This material education means making people more and more asses." That's all. He is already ass because he's in this material world, and the so-called material education means keeping him in that condition more and more.

Rebellious (Letters)

2009-04-24T07:30:17Z

Jai:

{{terms|"rebel"|"rebelled"|"rebelling"|"rebellion"|"rebellious"|"rebelliousness"|"rebels"}}

{{notes|}}

{{compiler|Visnu Murti| Jai}}

{{complete|ALL}}

{{first|25Nov08}}

{{last|24Apr09}}

{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=6}}

{{total|6}}

{{toc right}}

[[Category:Rebellious|1]]

[[Category:Letters]]

== Correspondence ==

=== 1967 Correspondence ===

'''You should always try to pacify the living entities in their rebellious propensities.'''

'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Brahmananda -- Calcutta 5 November, 1967|Letter to Brahmananda -- Calcutta 5 November, 1967]]:''' Our instructions are all based on sufficient logic and philosophy. The thing is that while conducting missionary activities it is quite natural that sometimes the situation may become very provocative, but we have to deal in these matters very carefully. The boy who spat upon the person of Kirtanananda must send a letter of regret and apology. That will be nice. You should always try to pacify the living entities in their rebellious propensities. These individual propensities are factual evidence for their becoming individual entities. If everything would have been impersonal there would have been no scope for the individual manifestations.

=== 1970 Correspondence ===

'''Krsna Consciousness is so nice that it can pacify even the most rebellious person because it appeals to the soul.'''

'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Rupanuga -- Los Angeles 7 March, 1970|Letter to Rupanuga -- Los Angeles 7 March, 1970]]:''' I am glad to learn how the students are friendly toward the devotees although they are generally depressed and rebellious. So Krsna Consciousness is so nice that it can pacify even the most rebellious person because it appeals to the soul.

'''The living entities within this material world are supposed to be rebellious conditioned souls who disregarded the order of the Supreme Lord, and they lost their spiritual kingdom. It is something like Milton's idea of "Paradise Lost."'''

'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Unknown -- Los Angeles 12 April, 1970|Letter to Unknown -- Los Angeles 12 April, 1970]]:''' The living entities within this material world are supposed to be rebellious conditioned souls who disregarded the order of the Supreme Lord, and they lost their spiritual kingdom. It is something like Milton's idea of "Paradise Lost." This material world is created, developed, maintained, produces many by-products, then gradually dwindles, and at last it is dissolved or annihilated. The spirit souls or living beings, are by nature eternal. This condition of life for the living beings are by nature eternal. This condition of life for the living beings, namely to go through repeated births and deaths, is unnatural for him. Therefore the whole Vedic knowledge is devised to regulate the life of the living entities not in the animal form of life, but in the human form of life, so that he can fulfill his material desires, but at the same time he becomes elevated to his original spiritual position. This process of evolution from the lowest aquatic life up to the stage of brahminical culture is delineated in the whole Vedas. This is called knowledge, and when one is liberated from the material contamination, the same knowledge further advanced becomes transcendental knowledge.

=== 1972 Correspondence ===

'''Many of them, young American and European boys and girls, have come to me bewildered, rebellious, and addicted to all sorts of sinful activities. Like so many of the young people today, they were lost and confused. Now they are all leading a disciplined and regulated life. '''

'''[[Vanisource:Letter to President of United States -- Los Angeles 28 June, 1972|Letter to President of United States -- Los Angeles 28 June, 1972]]:''' I am seventy-six years of age and am in the renounced order of life. I came to this country from India six years ago to introduce Krishna Consciousness, the scientific process of spiritual life, to the English-speaking people of the Western world. Now by the grace of Krishna I have many thousands of disciples, young American and European boys and girls. Many of them have come to me bewildered, rebellious, and addicted to all sorts of sinful activities. Like so many of the young people today, they were lost and confused. Now they are all leading a disciplined and regulated life. They follow strict principles of spiritual life, with no desire for intoxication of any kind, or illicit sex life. They are always engaged in meaningful work, serving God and their fellow man. They have become the flower of your country and all over the world they are being treated with the highest respect.

=== 1975 Correspondence ===

'''A child is naturally subservient to the parent, but if he rebels then the child suffers in so many ways. Therefore Krishna advises everyone in Bhagavad-gita to simply surrender to him, and he will take care of us.'''

'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Mark Phillips -- Vrindaban 4 December, 1975|Letter to Mark Phillips -- Vrindaban 4 December, 1975]]:''' Please accept my blessings. Thank you for your letter dated 4th November, 1975. Yes we are eternally related to the Lord as servant, so naturally when we forget our eternal relationship as servants of the supreme master, Krishna, we suffer. A child is naturally subservient to the parent, but if he rebels then the child suffers in so many ways. Therefore Krishna advises everyone in Bhagavad-gita to simply surrender to him, and he will take care of us.

=== 1977 Correspondence ===

'''The living entities within this material world are understood to be rebellious conditioned souls who disregarded the order of the Supreme Lord and thus lost their spiritual kingdom. It is something like Milton's idea of "Paradise Lost".'''

'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Inquirer -- Boston|Letter to Inquirer -- Boston]]:''' The living entities within this material world are understood to be rebellious conditioned souls who disregarded the order of the Supreme Lord and thus lost their spiritual kingdom. It is something like Milton's idea of "Paradise Lost". This material world is created, developed, and maintained; it produces many by-products, then gradually dwindles, and at last it is dissolved or annihilated. The spirit souls or living beings are by nature eternal. This condition of life for the living beings, namely, to go through repeated births and deaths, is unnatural for them. Therefore the entire Vedic knowledge is designed to regulate the life of the living entity, not in the animal form of life, but in the human form of life, so that he can fulfill his material desires but at the same time become elevated to his original spiritual position. This process of evolution from the lowest aquatic life up to the stage of brahminical culture is delineated in the Vedas. This is called knowledge, and when one is liberated from the material contamination, the same knowledge, further advanced, becomes transcendental knowledge.

Fainted (Letters)

2009-04-23T15:30:17Z

Jai:

{{terms|"faint"|"fainted"|"faintest"|"fainting"|"faintly"|"faints"}}

{{notes|}}

{{compiler|Visnu Murti| Jai}}

{{complete|ALL}}

{{first|24Nov08}}

{{last|23Apr09}}

{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=6}}

{{total|6}}

{{toc right}}

[[Category:Fainted|1]]

[[Category:Letters]]

== Correspondence ==

=== 1947 to 1965 Correspondence ===

'''Sri Munshiji tried very faintly to solve the world's problems by going back to Godhead and I do not know whether your Lordship agrees with him.'''

'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Chief-Justice Sri M.C. Chagla -- Bombay 20 February, 1957|Letter to Chief-Justice Sri M.C. Chagla -- Bombay 20 February, 1957]]:''' I beg to inform your Lordship that on the 16th instant I was present in the meeting of Bharatiya Vidya Bhavan in which your Lordship spoke something at length on the matter of equal distribution of wealth as the ultimate solution of economic problem. The subject matter dealt with in the meeting was "What is the matter with the world?", and you all respectable gentlemen tried to solve it in different angles of vision. Sri Munshiji tried very faintly to solve it by going back to Godhead and I do not know whether your Lordship agrees with him.

=== 1967 Correspondence ===

'''All of a sudden I developed some throbbing between the heart and stomach about 4 days ago. It was so exhaustive, it was like fainting—then I consulted a doctor who came and gave me medicine but it was of no good effect.'''

'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Sri Krishna Pandit -- New York 1 June, 1967|Letter to Sri Krishna Pandit -- New York 1 June, 1967]]:''' I repeat my symptoms so that you can take necessary care. All of a sudden I developed some throbbing between the heart and stomach about 4 days ago. It was so exhaustive, it was like fainting—then I consulted a doctor who came and gave me medicine but it was of no good effect therefore my students at once transferred me to the hospital where they're spending more or less 400 rupees daily. There is no question of neglect. All scientific treatment is going on. But I think Ayur Vedic medicine will be proper. Therefore I request you to take immediate steps and reply me.

=== 1968 Correspondence ===

'''The Christian faith as it is now exhibited, they have simply a faint idea of God as order-supplier.'''

'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Rupanuga -- Montreal 3 July, 1968|Letter to Rupanuga -- Montreal 3 July, 1968]]:''' Regarding your questions, "how the simpler faith of a real Christian, that is not so advanced in knowledge of the Supreme Person, differs in ecstasy or the end result of God-consciousness?" (1) and persons "a devotee who has experienced some ecstasy in the company of Christians suggests that if there be no quantitative or qualitative difference between the two forms of Kirtana, then the simpler philosophy of Christianity has the advantage, and that our philosophy is for the intelligent class of men, true, but of what advantage is such intelligence if the end is the same?" (2) There is no ecstasy in such simple faith; there cannot be any ecstasy. The Christian faith as it is now exhibited, they have simply a faint idea of God as order-supplier. Certainly God is the Origin, Source of all supplies, and either God-conscious persons or demons, everybody is enjoying the general supplies made by God. It is just like a rich father maintains all kinds of children; some of them may be a highly qualified, some of them are rascals. The father does not mind whether a child is rascal or qualified, but out of his love for all of them he supplies the essentials for the children. Out of such many children, if someone of them feels grateful to the father, and thus develops love for the father, as it is expected, his position is better than the other children. And the father is also endeared to such a devoted child. Similarly, God is equal to everyone, but one who developed love of Godhead, and has practically employed oneself in the service of the Lord, he is in real touch and favor of the Lord. That is the difference.

'''I am glad to learn that still you have got some glimpses of understanding Krishna Consciousness, and I hope this faint idea may one day develop into reality, and your life become successful.'''

'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Christopher -- Montreal 13 July, 1968|Letter to Christopher -- Montreal 13 July, 1968]]:''' The people of this age are of short duration of life, they are very slow in the matter of seriously understanding spiritual importance of life, and even some of them are inclined, like yourself, by misfortune they associate with hodge-podge men like those you have mentioned in your letter—namely, Yogananda, Alan Watts, Maharishi, Leary, etc.—because they are unfortunate and severely disturbed in mind on account of various frustrations and desires.

I am glad to learn that still you have got some glimpses of understanding Krishna Consciousness, and I hope this faint idea may one day develop into reality, and your life become successful.

'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Upendra -- Montreal 3 August, 1968|Letter to Upendra -- Montreal 3 August, 1968]]:''' Please locate and send to New York, the following medicines: Triphala-(brownish powder, appears like earth, and with faint sweet odor.) Baraillaich-(ground up nuts, very pungent odor—you ground up such nuts in S.F., after they were sent from Acyutananda in India.)*

=== 1969 Correspondence ===

'''I am disturbed to hear Syama dasi is feeling some chest pain and fainting, but I do not know what is the matter . . . it is all right if she wants to rest, and can go to her grandfather's house not far away.'''

'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Hayagriva -- Hawaii 18 March, 1969|Letter to Hayagriva -- Hawaii 18 March, 1969]]:''' So far Syama dasi is concerned, she is very good girl, and I am very much pleased to hear that she is typing so nicely the Srimad-Bhagavatam. You are good couple, work combinedly in this way. I am disturbed to hear she is feeling some chest pain and fainting, but I do not know what is the matter . . . it is all right if she wants to rest, and can go to her grandfather's house not far away.

Loving affairs (Conversations)

2009-04-23T15:09:19Z

Jai:

{{terms|"loving affairs"|"loving affair"}}

{{notes|}}

{{compiler|Visnu Murti| Jai}}

{{complete|ALL}}

{{first|01Feb09}}

{{last|23Apr09}}

{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=5|Let=0}}

{{total|5}}

{{toc right}}

[[Category:Loving Affairs|1]]

[[Category:conversations]]

== Conversations and Morning Walks ==

=== 1975 Conversations and Morning Walks ===

'''Unless there is loving affair in the spiritual world, how here it is as perverted reflection? It is the reflection of the reality.'''

'''[[Vanisource:Morning Walk -- April 2, 1975, Mayapur|Morning Walk -- April 2, 1975, Mayapur]]:'''

Prabhupāda: So the Māyāvādī's idea of spiritual life means negation of these material activities. But they have no idea that similar activities are there in spiritual life, but that is not material. That is their poor fund of knowledge. Therefore we are... You are not understanding Caitanya-caritāmṛta, the rādhā-kṛṣṇa-praṇaya-vikṛtīv hlādinī-śaktir asmāt. That I am explaining for the last few days. That is not at all this material. So unless there is loving affair in the spiritual world, how here it is as perverted reflection? It is the reflection of the reality. The reality is there. That they cannot understand. That is also hinted in the Bhagavad-gītā, that "There is another feature, or another nature," paras tasmāt tu bhāvo 'nyaḥ [Bg. 8.20], "which is sanātana, is eternal." Here the rasas, on account of being material, they are flickering. But there, real rasa is permanent. Here the loving affairs between two parties finish as soon as the bodies finish. But there, there is no question of finishing. Increasing. Ānandambudhi-vardhanam, increasing. Harer nāma... [Break]...in reality, "what I am," that can be understood through devotional service, not by karma, jñāna, yoga. But... Give this example, I mean to say, authoritative statement of Kṛṣṇa, that bhaktyā mām abhijānāti [Bg. 18.55].

=== 1976 Conversations and Morning Walks ===

'''When Kṛṣṇa wants to spread the loving affairs of Rādhā and Kṛṣṇa, He takes the form of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu, and very kindly He gives the love of Kṛṣṇa. '''

'''[[Vanisource:Talk at Radha-Govinda Mandir -- March 24, 1976, Calcutta|Talk at Radha-Govinda Mandir -- March 24, 1976, Calcutta]]:'''

Prabhupāda: But you are cooperating, you American and European, so we are spreading the mission of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu, this mission. Rādhā-Kṛṣṇa mission it is practically. Śrī kṛṣṇa caitanya, rādhā-kṛṣṇa nahe anya. Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu is combination of Rādhā-Kṛṣṇa. Rādhā-kṛṣṇa-praṇaya-vikṛtir hlādinī-śaktir asmād [Cc. Ādi 1.5]. Kṛṣṇa and Rādhārāṇī, the same Absolute Truth. Rādhārāṇī is the pleasure potency of Kṛṣṇa, and when Kṛṣṇa wants to enjoy, He expands His pleasure potency in the form of Rādhārāṇī. And when He wants to spread the loving affairs of Rādhā and Kṛṣṇa, He takes the form of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu, and very kindly He gives the love of Kṛṣṇa. Therefore Rūpa Gosvāmī has offered Him obeisances, namo mahā-vadānyāya kṛṣṇa-prema-pradāya te [Cc. Madhya 19.53]. To understand Kṛṣṇa, it takes long, long duration of life. Bahūnāṁ janmanām ante jñānavān māṁ prapadyate [Bg. 7.19]. And to understand the love of Kṛṣṇa and Rādhārāṇī, it is not so easy thing. But by the grace of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu we are understanding. Kṛṣṇa-prema-pradāya te [Cc. Madhya 19.53]. So it is now spreading all over the world.

'''Our loving affair begins from personal self to family, from family to society, community, nation, international. But still, it is imperfect unless the circle reaches to the lotus feet of God. Then it is satisfied.'''

'''[[Vanisource:Evening Darsana -- July 13, 1976, New York|Evening Darsana -- July 13, 1976, New York]]:'''

Prabhupāda: There is an example. In a water tank you throw one stone. It becomes a circle. And the circle expands, expands, expands unless the circle comes to the shore. Similarly our loving affair begins from personal self to family, from family to society, community, nation, international. But still, it is imperfect unless the circle reaches to the lotus feet of God. Then it is satisfied. Svāmin kṛtārtho 'smi varaṁ na yāce [Cc. Madhya 22.42]. Here, any loving affairs, that is more or less lusty. A man or woman love each other with some desire, not without desire. That desire is sense gratification. But actually that is lust not love. Pure love can be exchanged in relationship with God. Here there are temporary... A boy, a girl or a man, a woman in relationship of love but it breaks as soon as the lusty desire is not fulfilled. So here there is no question of love. It is all lusty desire. Real love can be achieved when it is exchanged with Kṛṣṇa or God. Premā pum-artho mahān, that is the recommendation given by Caitanya Mahāprabhu. That is the highest (indistinct) when we come on the loving platform with God, then we are satisfied.

'''This loving affair with the mother and the son (in the material world) is a perverted reflection of that pure (spiritual) parental love with mother Yaśodā, Nanda Mahārāja and Kṛṣṇa. '''

'''[[Vanisource:Evening Darsana -- July 13, 1976, New York|Evening Darsana -- July 13, 1976, New York]]:'''

Prabhupāda: You shall not expect anything in return. That is real love. Just like this mother is loving child, expecting anything—no, not expecting any return. But she still she gives service. So that is as a little sample of pure love. But here also some... When the child is grown up, if the child is not obedient, the mother practically withdraws love. But in the spiritual world, unconditionally love is there. As it is explained, āśliṣya vā pāda-ratāṁ pinaṣṭu mām. Marma-hatām: [Cc. Antya 20.47] whatever you do, I don't mind that but still I love you. That is pure love.

Guest (1): As a mother loves the child in pure love, does that help her to also find the pure love in the spiritual world?

Prabhupāda: Oh, yes. Just like mother Yaśodā is loving Kṛṣṇa. Nanda Mahārāja is loving Kṛṣṇa. That is pure love.

Puṣṭa Kṛṣṇa: Śrīla Prabhupāda?

Prabhupāda: This, this loving affair with the mother and the son is a perverted reflection of that pure love.

Puṣṭa Kṛṣṇa: I think he's asking a question also that sometimes comes up, that if one loves in this material love, for example one loves a child, or loves humanity, does this help to develop love of God?

Prabhupāda: No. But if you love God. It helps to love the human beings.

'''Who will understand Rādhā-Kṛṣṇa's loving affairs unless one has gone really through the instruction of Rūpa Gosvāmī. Rādhā-Kṛṣṇa loving affairs is not so easy.'''

'''[[Vanisource:Room Conversation -- September 5, 1976, Vrndavana|Room Conversation -- September 5, 1976, Vrndavana]]:'''

Prabhupāda: Narottama dāsa Ṭhākura prays, tāṅdera caraṇa-sebi. Tāṅdera means the six Gosvāmīs. Ei chay gosāi yāṅr tāṅr mui dās. I'm servant of that person who is engaged in the service of the six Gosvāmīs. And we pray to our Guru Mahārāja, rūpānuga-viruddhāpasiddhānta-dhvānta-hāriṇe. Anyone who is going against the decision of Rūpa Gosvāmī, reject him. Rūpānuga-viruddhāpasiddhānta-dhvānta. This is our process. Ei chay gosāi yāṅr.

:rūpa-raghunātha-pade hoibe ākuti
:kabe hāma bujhabo se jugala-pīriti

Who will understand Rādhā-Kṛṣṇa's loving affairs unless one has gone really through the instruction of Rūpa Gosvāmī. Rādhā-Kṛṣṇa loving affairs is not so easy. Rādhā-kuṇḍa is not so easy that by force I go to Rādhā-kuṇḍa and become a candidate.

:rūpa-raghunātha-pade hoibe ākuti
:kabe hāma bujhabo se jugala-pīriti

Narottama dāsa Ṭhākura is hankering, "When I shall understand about Rādhā-kuṇḍa, Rādhā-Kṛṣṇa's prema? Such liberated great devotees, ācāryas, they are hankering. Rūpa-raghunātha-pade hoibe ākuti, kabe hāma bujhabo. When I shall understand? And they have understood immediately everything.

Impudence (Conversations)

2009-04-23T14:42:18Z

Jai:

{{terms|"impudence"|"impudences"|"impudency"|"impudent"|"impudently"}}

{{notes|}}

{{compiler|Visnu Murti| Jai}}

{{complete|ALL}}

{{first|30Dec08}}

{{last|23Apr09}}

{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=3|Let=0}}

{{total|3}}

{{toc right}}

[[Category:Impudence|1]]

[[Category:Conversations]]

== Conversations and Morning Walks ==

=== 1974 Conversations and Morning Walks ===

'''That is impudency. The worship of the Deity should begin from the leg, from the feet. That is respect.'''

'''[[Vanisource:Morning Walk -- April 12, 1974, Bombay|Morning Walk -- April 12, 1974, Bombay]]:'''

Indian man (1): Why do we prefer pāda and not the head or the hands? What is the rationale?

Prabhupāda: That is impudency. That is impudency. The worship of the Deity should begin from the leg, from the feet. That is respect. Just like my disciples offer respect and touches my feet, not my head. That is impudency. You cannot touch head. Head is touched when I give him, "All right, be blessed." I shall touch his head, and he shall touch my feet. This is the process. You cannot touch the superior head. That is impudency. You cannot jump over like that.

'''Just like Hitler, Napoleon. They thought like that (with impudence). Now where is Hitler? Where is Napoleon? Finished.'''

'''[[Vanisource:Room Conversation with Devotees -- July 2, 1974, Melbourne|Room Conversation with Devotees -- July 2, 1974, Melbourne]]:'''

Cāru: " 'So much is mine now and it will increase in the future, more and more. He is my enemy, and I have killed him; and my other enemy will also be killed. I am the lord of everything, I am the enjoyer, I am perfect, powerful and happy. I am the richest man, surrounded by aristocratic relatives. There is none so powerful and happy as I am. I shall perform sacrifices, I shall give some charity, and thus I shall rejoice.' In this way, such persons are deluded by ignorance."

Prabhupāda: Just like Hitler, Napoleon. They thought like that. Yes. Then? Next verse?

Cāru: Aneka-citta-vibhrāntā moha-jāla samāvṛtāḥ...

Prabhupāda: Now where is Hitler? Where is Napoleon? Finished. Then?

Cāru: Moha-jāla-samāvṛtāḥ, prasaktāḥ kāma-bhogeṣu patanti narake 'śucau: [Bg. 16.16] "Thus perplexed by various anxieties and bound by a network of illusions, one becomes too strongly attached to sense enjoyment and falls down into hell."

Prabhupāda: Then?

Cāru:

:ātma-sambhāvitāḥ stabdhā
:dhana-māna-madānvitāḥ
:yajante nāma-yajñais te
:dambhenāvidhi-pūrvakam
:[Bg. 16.17]

"Self-complacent and always impudent, deluded by wealth and false prestige, they sometimes perform sacrifices in name only without following any rules or regulations."

=== 1976 Conversations and Morning Walks ===

'''The demoniac are not going to hear any authority. Whatever they think, that is final. That's all. Why? No obedience to authority. Impudent.'''

'''[[Vanisource:Garden Conversation -- June 28, 1976, New Vrindaban|Garden Conversation -- June 28, 1976, New Vrindaban]]:'''

Puṣṭa Kṛṣṇa: "Ātma-sambhāvitāḥ-self-complacent."

Prabhupāda: Whatever they are thinking, it is all right, that's all. They are not going to hear any authority. Whatever they think, that is final. That's all. Why?

Puṣṭa Kṛṣṇa: "Stabdhāḥ-impudent."

Prabhupāda: No obedience to authority. Impudent. And?

Indestructable (Conversations)

2009-04-23T14:24:18Z

Jai:

{{terms|"indestructible"}}

{{notes|}}

{{compiler|Archana| Jai}}

{{complete|ALL}}

{{first|11Dec08}}

{{last|23Apr09}}

{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=5|Let=0}}

{{total|5}}

{{toc right}}

[[Category:Indestructable|1]]

[[Category:Conversations]]

== Conversations and Morning Walks ==

=== 1974 Conversations and Morning Walks ===

'''[[Vanisource:Room Conversation with Robert Gouiran, Nuclear Physicist from European Center for Nuclear Research -- June 5, 1974, Geneva|Room Conversation with Robert Gouiran, Nuclear Physicist from European Center for Nuclear Research -- June 5, 1974, Geneva]]:'''

Prabhupäda: That is, that is spiritual energy. Two energies. We accept two energies. One, this material energy, which can be cut into pieces, which can be dried up, which can be moistened, which can be burned. But another, spirit, that cannot be done so.

Yogeśvara: If I remember correctly from the little bit of studies that I did in physics, I think it's also the physical definition that material energy is also indestructible, that it's transformable, but not destructible. Is that correct?

Robert Gouiran: Exactly, that the, that the... I was telling the definition of the energy. And if we start from pure energy, absolutely immaterial, pure energy, this pure energy can transform itself in two parts. One is called matter and the other I call anti-matter. And these two parts, they can annihilate together, and then you have back the pure energy. That is definition, our definition, of anti-matter. The anti-matter is what is produced with the matter from pure energy, and what is annihilated by matter to produce again pure energy. You can't, you can't produce our matter, ordinary matter, from pure energy. It's impossible.

Prabhupāda: That I have already explained. That pure energy is spiritual energy, and from that spiritual energy the material energy comes out. That I have already said: From the soul the matter grows. So that is spiritual energy. The basic energy is spiritual. And because the spiritual energy is the cause and the material energy is the effect, therefore in one sense we can say there is no difference between material energy and spiritual energy. Because spiritual energy is the cause, and material energy effect. Effect may be presented in different forms. Just like cotton is the cause of thread. And the thread is transformed into cloth. But you cannot take cotton for cloth. The cotton is there in the cloth in a different, transformed, transform, but you cannot accept, when you require a cloth, you cannot take cotton. This is a crude example. So the cause of physical elements is spiritual energy, and the spiritual energy is... Both spiritual... Spiritual energy is coming from God.

== Conversations and Morning Walks ==

=== 1974 Conversations and Morning Walks ===

'''If we accept the soul's characteristics such as its having no beginning or end and its not being destroyed, annihilated, after the destruction of the body, na hanyate hanyamāne śarīre [Bg. 2.20], then you can understand the soul is eternal.'''

'''[[Vanisource:Room Conversation with Russian Orthodox Church Representative -- June 13, 1974, Paris|Room Conversation with Russian Orthodox Church Representative -- June 13, 1974, Paris]]:'''

Puṣṭa-kṛṣṇa:

:vedāvināśinaṁ nityaṁ
:ya enam ajam avyayam
:kathaṁ sa puruṣaḥ pārtha
:kaṁ ghātayati hanti kam

"O Pārtha, how can a person who knows that the soul is indestructible, unborn, eternal and immutable, kill anyone or cause anyone to kill?" (French)

Church Representative: I have nothing to say against. But I cannot say that it is a definition. Do you say in English, definition?

Prabhupāda: Yes, definition.

Church Representative: I cannot say that it is a definition. It is a sort of creed, a profession of faith.

Prabhupāda: No, it is characteristic. Definition means you mention the characteristic. That is definition. Definition, you mention the characteristic. So that can be mentioned directly, or if it is not perceivable, then you can define in opposite way. Just like we have got experience: everything in the material world, it is beginning. There is a beginning. Anything of this—your body, my body, everything—it has got a beginning, and it has got an end. So it is stated, na jāyate na mriyate vā: "It has no beginning, no end." And nityaḥ, eternal, śāśvataḥ, very old, purāṇaḥ. Na hanyate hanyamāne śarīre [Bg. 2.20]. "It is not destroyed, annihilated, after the destruction of the body." So if we accept this definition, then we can understand the soul is eternal. Our characteristic, if we accept these characteristics, na hanyate hanyamāne śarīre [Bg. 2.20], after the destruction of body the soul is never destroyed, then you can understand the soul is eternal. And it is clearly stated, na hanyate hanyamāne śarīre [Bg. 2.20]. "After the destruction of the body, it is not destroyed." So, it means it takes another body. (French)

'''Just like you have no eyes to see the sun at night although it exists, it is your deficiency that you cannot see Kṛṣṇa although He is eternally existing. '''

'''[[Vanisource:Reporters Interview -- June 29, 1974, Melbourne|Reporters Interview -- June 29, 1974, Melbourne]]:''' Guest (2): But supposedly, Kṛṣṇa is eternal or, that is, indestructible. So surely He must be existing today.
Prabhupāda: Yes, Kṛṣṇa is existing. Just like at night the sun is existing, but you have no eyes to see him. That does not mean sun does not exist. It is your deficiency. You cannot see.

=== 1976 Conversations and Morning Walks ===

'''The body's destructible, but the spirit soul is not destructible. When you understand this point, then we understand what is spirit, and then spiritual culture begins.'''

'''[[Vanisource:Evening Conversation -- August 8, 1976, Tehran|Evening Conversation -- August 8, 1976, Tehran]]:'''

Pradyumna:

:antavanta ime dehā
:nityasyoktāḥ śarīriṇaḥ
:anāśino 'prameyasya
:tasmād yudhyasva bhārata
:[Bg. 2.18]

"Translation: Only the material body of the indestructible, immeasureable and eternal living entity is subject to destruction; therefore, fight, O descendant of Bharata."

Prabhupāda: Only the material body is subject to destruction.

Pradyumna: "Only the material body of the indestructible, immeasurable and eternal living entity is subject to destruction."

Prabhupāda: Yes, the body's destructible, but the spirit soul is not destructible. When you understand this point, then we understand what is spirit, and then spiritual culture begins. Without being convinced of this spirit soul, there is no question of spiritual culture. So the spirit soul is described as eternal. And the proof is given, eternity. Just like there are so many children. They'll grow up from childhood to boyhood, from boyhood to youthhood. The body is changing. This is very practical. But the spirit soul is there, the same spirit soul which was within the womb of the mother in a small body. Then coming out of the mother's womb, the same spirit soul is there, but the body is different. In this way, the body is being situated in different status, but we know that the proprietor of the body is the same. Is there any difficulty to understand? Anyone? The body is changing, that's a fact. You are young man. You'll have to become an old man like me. That means body will change. But so far you are concerned, you are the same. So, the body changes and the spirit soul remains the same. This is to be understood first of all. What is the difficulty? First of all, you must distinguish what is spirit, what is matter. Material culture means this body is there, it requires some necessities. The body must be given something to eat. Is it not? Eating? Then the body must be given some rest, sleeping, for which we require some apartment, some place. Not we, but also even the animals, birds, they have got their nest, or the animal has got some hole or something. So eating, sleeping, and some sense gratification, sex. These are bodily necessities. But when you understand what is spirit, then we must try to find out what the spiritual necessity is. That is spiritual culture. You cannot go on with the bodily culture as spiritual culture. That is a mistake. Spiritual culture is different from the bodily culture. And when we understand it, then there is no question of Iranian spiritual culture or Indian spiritual culture.

=== 1977 Conversations and Morning Walks ===

'''This is the spiritual nature. This is material, within this universe, and that is spiritual. Paras tasmāt tu bhāvaḥ anyaḥ: [Bg. 8.20] "another nature, which is indestructible."'''

'''[[Vanisource:Morning Conversation -- April 30, 1977, Bombay|Morning Conversation -- April 30, 1977, Bombay]]:'''

Prabhupāda: ...and millions of Vaikuṇṭhalokas, planets, and the topmost planet is Goloka Vṛndāvana. This is the spiritual nature. This is material, within this universe, and that is spiritual. Paras tasmāt tu bhāvaḥ anyaḥ: [Bg. 8.20] "another nature, which is indestructible." This is the whole situation. Now, how you show it, that you think over. This is only fragmental part of material creation. And each universe is floating in the..., like a football. Football floats in the water. It is like that. And each universe, half filled up with water, Garbhodakaśāyī. And the planetary system is hanging on that half filled-up water.

Farce (Books)

2009-04-23T09:53:55Z

Jai:

{{terms|"farce"|"farcical"}}

{{notes|}}

{{compiler|Syamananda| Jai}}

{{complete|ALL}}

{{first|15Dec08}}

{{last|23Apr09}}

{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=2|CC=2|OB=1|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=0}}

{{total|5}}

{{toc right}}

[[Category:Farce|1]]

[[Category:Compilations from Books]]

== Srimad-Bhagavatam ==

=== SB Canto 4 ===

'''Meditation, however, is simply a farce for those who have enjoyed life in sense gratification.'''

'''[[Vanisource:SB 4.27.17|SB 4.27.17, Purport]]:''' The living entity resides within the body and struggles for existence with the limbs of the body, which are referred to here as citizens and friends. One can struggle alone with many soldiers for some time, but not for all time. The living entity within the body can struggle up to the limit of a hundred years with good luck, but after that it is not possible to prolong the struggle. Thus the living entity submits and falls victim. In this regard, Śrīla Bhaktivinoda Ṭhākura has sung: vṛddha kāla āola saba sukha bhāgala. When one becomes old, it becomes impossible to enjoy material happiness. Generally people think that religion and piety come at the end of life, and at this time one generally becomes meditative and takes to some so-called yogic process to relax in the name of meditation. Meditation, however, is simply a farce for those who have enjoyed life in sense gratification.

=== SB Canto 7 ===

'''Shameless and spiritually fallen sannyāsīs who regard the body as Brahman or as Nārāyaṇa, conduct farcical missions to serve the (material) body consisting of so-called religious activities meant to mislead all of human society.'''

'''[[Vanisource:SB 7.15.37|SB 7.15.37, Purport]]:''' A sannyāsī is one who has clearly understood, through advancement in knowledge, that Brahman—he, the person himself—is the soul, not the body. One who has this understanding may take sannyāsa, for he is situated in the "ahaṁ brahmāsmi" position. Brahma-bhūtaḥ prasannātmā na śocati na kāṅkṣati [Bg. 18.54]. Such a person, who no longer laments or hankers to maintain his body and who can accept all living entities as spirit souls, can then enter the devotional service of the Lord. If one does not enter the devotional service of the Lord but artificially considers himself Brahman or Nārāyaṇa, not perfectly understanding that the soul and body are different, one certainly falls down (patanty adhaḥ). Such a person again gives importance to the body. There are many sannyāsīs in India who stress the importance of the body. Some of them give special importance to the body of the poor man, accepting him as daridra-nārāyaṇa, as if Nārāyaṇa had a material body. Many other sannyāsīs stress the importance of the social position of the body as a brāhmaṇa, kṣatriya, vaiśya or śūdra. Such sannyāsīs are considered the greatest rascals (asattamāḥ). They are shameless because they have not yet understood the difference between the body and the soul and instead have accepted the body of a brāhmaṇa to be a brāhmaṇa. Brahmanism (brāhmaṇya) consists of the knowledge of Brahman. But actually the body of a brāhmaṇa is not Brahman. Similarly, the body is neither rich nor poor. If the body of a poor man were daridra-nārāyaṇa, this would mean that the body of a rich man, on the contrary, must be dhanī-nārāyaṇa. Therefore sannyāsīs who do not know the meaning of Nārāyaṇa, those who regard the body as Brahman or as Nārāyaṇa, are described here as asattamāḥ, the most abominable rascals. Following the bodily concept of life, such sannyāsīs make various programs to serve the body. They conduct farcical missions consisting of so-called religious activities meant to mislead all of human society. These sannyāsīs have been described herein as apatrapaḥ and asattamāḥ—shameless and fallen from spiritual life.

== Sri Caitanya-caritamrta ==

=== CC Adi-lila ===

'''By His extraordinarily beautiful bodily features, the Māyāvādī sannyāsīs recognized Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu as Nārāyaṇa Himself, not a farcical Nārāyaṇa like the daridra-nārāyaṇas invented by so-called sannyāsīs.'''

'''[[Vanisource:CC Adi 7.104|CC Adi 7.104, Purport]]:''' “With one’s materially contaminated senses one cannot understand the Supreme Personality of Godhead or His name, form, qualities or paraphernalia, but if one renders service unto Him, the Lord reveals Himself.” (Bhakti-rasāmṛta-sindhu 1.2.234) Here one can see the effect of the Māyāvādī sannyāsīs’ service toward Nārāyaṇa. Because the Māyāvādīs offered a little respect to Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu and because they were pious and actually followed the austere rules and regulations of sannyāsa, they had some understanding of Vedānta philosophy, and by the grace of Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu they could appreciate that He was none other than the Supreme Personality of Godhead, who is endowed with all six opulences. One of these opulences is His beauty. By His extraordinarily beautiful bodily features, the Māyāvādī sannyāsīs recognized Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu as Nārāyaṇa Himself. He was not a farcical Nārāyaṇa like the daridra-nārāyaṇas invented by so-called sannyāsīs.

'''Śrīla Bhaktisiddhānta Sarasvatī Ṭhākura used to refer to a professional actor in dramatic performances about the lives of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu and Lord Kṛṣṇa, who has no sense of devotional service, as yātrā-dale nārada, which means “farcical Nārada.” '''

'''[[Vanisource:CC Adi 10.13|CC Adi 10.13, Purport]]:''' Dramatic performances were enacted during the presence of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu, but the players who took part in such dramas were all pure devotees; no outsiders were allowed. The members of ISKCON should follow this example. Whenever they stage dramatic performances about the lives of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu or Lord Kṛṣṇa, the players must be pure devotees. Professional players and dramatic actors have no sense of devotional service, and therefore although they can perform very artistically, there is no life in such performances. Śrīla Bhaktisiddhānta Sarasvatī Ṭhākura used to refer to such an actor as yātrā-dale nārada, which means “farcical Nārada.” Sometimes an actor in a drama plays the part of Nārada Muni, although in his private life he is not at all like Nārada Muni because he is not a devotee. Such actors are not needed in dramatic performances about the lives of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu and Lord Kṛṣṇa.

== Other Books by Srila Prabhupada ==

=== Renunciation Through Wisdom ===

'''To rubber-stamp as a hari-jana a person who does not possess the prerequisite—devotional service—is a farce and an onerous hindrance on the path of devotional surrender.'''

'''[[Vanisource:RTW 2.11|Renunciation Through Wisdom 2.11]]:''' Lord Kṛṣṇa is the supreme enjoyer of all sacrifices. Thus He accepts the fruits of everyone's labor, and by so doing He crowns all His devotees' endeavors with glowing success. Such is the transcendental potency possessed by the omnipotent Lord. We must pay careful heed, however, never to allow the desire for self-aggrandizement or sense gratification to surreptitiously slip into our consciousness while we are performing devotional service. We should simply follow in the footsteps of the previous spiritual masters. In the Lord's presence, everyone is equal. Therefore, whoever serves the Lord with unwavering single-mindedness is listed among His close associates. They are truly "hari-janas," Lord Hari's own men. To rubber-stamp as a hari-jana a person who does not possess the prerequisite—devotional service—is a farce and an onerous hindrance on the path of devotional surrender.

Material opulence means

2009-04-23T06:41:37Z

Jai:

{{terms|"material opulence means"|"materially opulent means"}}

{{notes|}}

{{compiler|Jamuna Priya| Jai}}

{{complete|ALL}}

{{first|19Dec08}}

{{last|23Apr09}}

{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=1|CC=0|OB=1|Lec=4|Con=0|Let=0}}

{{total|6}}

{{toc right}}

[[Category:Material Opulence]]

[[Category:Means]]

== Srimad-Bhagavatam ==

=== SB Canto 5 ===

'''Material opulence means riches, a nice family, a good wife and many followers, but an intelligent devotee doesn't ask the Supreme Lord for anything material. His only prayer is wanting to be engaged perpetually in the loving service of the Lord.'''

'''[[Vanisource:SB 5.3.13|SB 5.3.13, Purport]]:''' The priests were a little ashamed that King Nābhi was performing a great sacrifice just to ask the Lord's benediction for a son. The Lord could offer him promotion to the heavenly planets or the Vaikuṇṭha planets. Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu has taught us how to approach the Supreme Lord and ask Him for the ultimate benediction. He said: na dhanaṁ na janaṁ na sundarīṁ kavitāṁ vā jagad-īśa kāmaye [Cc. Antya 20.29, Śikṣāṣṭaka 4]. He did not want to ask the Supreme Lord for anything material. Material opulence means riches, a nice family, a good wife and many followers, but an intelligent devotee doesn't ask the Supreme Lord for anything material. His only prayer is: mama janmani janmanīśvare bhavatād bhaktir ahaitukī tvayi. He wants to be engaged perpetually in the loving service of the Lord. He does not want promotion to the heavenly planets or mukti, liberation from material bondage. If this were the case, Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu would not have said, mama janmani janmani. It doesn't matter to a devotee whether or not he takes birth life after life, as long as he remains a devotee. Actually eternal liberty means returning home, back to Godhead. A devotee is never concerned about anything material. Although Nābhi Mahārāja wanted a son like Viṣṇu, wanting a son like God is also a form of sense gratification. A pure devotee wants only to engage in the Lord's loving service.

== Other Books by Srila Prabhupada ==

=== Krsna, The Supreme Personality of Godhead ===

'''To be nirguṇa means to be bereft of material opulences because material opulence means an increase of the actions and reactions of the three material qualities.'''

'''[[Vanisource:KB 88|Krsna Book 88]]:''' if one directly follows the instructions of the Supreme Lord, as inculcated in the Bhagavad-gītā and Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam, then one gradually becomes nirguṇa, or above the interactions of the material qualities. To be nirguṇa means to be bereft of material opulences because, as we have explained, material opulence means an increase of the actions and reactions of the three material qualities. By worshiping the Supreme Personality of Godhead, instead of being puffed up with material opulences one becomes enriched with spiritual advancement of knowledge in Kṛṣṇa consciousness. To become nirguṇa means to achieve eternal peace, fearlessness, religiousness, knowledge and renunciation. All these are symptoms of becoming free from the contamination of the material qualities.

== Lectures ==

=== Bhagavad-gita As It Is Lectures ===

'''Material opulence (in Vedic or Indian conception) means jewels, gold, silk, butter. Not plastic pots or plastic bucket, plastic cloth. It has no value.'''

'''[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG 2.16 -- London, August 22, 1973|Lecture on BG 2.16 -- London, August 22, 1973]]:''' In India, of course, materially, five hundred, five thousand years ago, materially also, India was very opulent. Why five thousand years? Even five hundred years or four hundred years, India was so opulent that Europeans were attracted to go to India. Even during the time of Mogul Empire. It was so opulent. Those who have gone to India, you'll find if you visit in Delhi, the Red Fort. Red Fort you'll find there are pictures of birds and trees on the wall and the eyes of the bird is now hole or some parts. Means it was bedecked with jewel. On the wall there was decoration of birds. Just like we paint now. There is also paint. But that is not painting. Set up with stones, and the eyes and other parts of the bird, or trees, flowers, they are bedecked with different types of jewels. Now all these jewels have been taken away when British government was there, and they are now protected in the British museum. So far I have heard. But the jewels were taken away. That's a fact. Anyone can see that. So material opulence and... Of course, in India, it was not considered to have a big tin car or plastic plates. Material opulence means jewels, gold, silk, butter, that is material opulence. Not plastic pots or plastic bucket, plastic cloth. It has no value. So anyway, India was concerned material opulence, whatever is gotten from the nature, not by industry, not engaging oneself in industry. Therefore, India, the leaders of India now, they are finding that on account of our negligence to the material side of life, we have become poor.

=== Srimad-Bhagavatam Lectures ===

'''To become too much materially opulent means that is another danger.'''

'''[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 1.3.20 -- Los Angeles, September 25, 1972|Lecture on SB 1.3.20 -- Los Angeles, September 25, 1972]]:''' This human form of life is the only opportunity to understand God. Cats, dogs, even demigods, they also, because their opulence, sense gratification, is so great that they have no time. Just like here in this world also, those who are too rich, they are simply after sense gratification. They have no time to understand Kṛṣṇa consciousness.

So to become too much materially opulent means that is another danger. Bhaktivinoda Ṭhākura has said therefore, jaḍa-vidyā jato māyāra vaibhava. The expansion of material advancement... Material advancement means expanding the sense gratificatory process. That is material. The more you expand how to satisfy your senses, that is material. And the more we expand how to satisfy Kṛṣṇa, that is spiritual. That is the difference between material and spiritual. It does not mean that material stone, material, and spiritual means it becomes zero.

'''Material opulence means riches and good wife. For this purpose, śāstra recommends that you can worship Durgā. But, spiritual desire means to desire the favor of Kṛṣṇa.'''

'''[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 1.8.43 -- Mayapura, October 23, 1974|Lecture on SB 1.8.43 -- Mayapura, October 23, 1974]]:''' Now the Durgā Pūjā is going on. This is also recommended in the Vedic śāstra, that those who want material opulence... Material opulence means riches and good wife. For this purpose, śāstra recommends that you can worship Durgā. There are different purposes, and different demigod worships are recommended. But at the conclusion it is said that,

:akāmaḥ sarva-kāmo vā
:mokṣa-kāma udāra-dhīḥ
:tīvreṇa bhakti-yogena
:yajeta puruṣaṁ param
:[SB 2.3.10]

There are three kinds of men: akāma... Akāma means one who has no desire. Desire there is—not material desire. Desire you cannot kill. Desire must be there. We have to simply transfer the quality of the desire. Instead of desiring material opulence, we have to desire the favor of Kṛṣṇa. That is spiritual.

=== General Lectures ===

'''Material opulence means to take birth in high family, possess great riches, great learning and great beauty. God realization does not depend on such material opulence. '''

'''[[Vanisource:Lecture -- Los Angeles, February 2, 1968|Lecture -- Los Angeles, February 2, 1968]]:''' So God realization does not depend on material opulence. Material opulence means to take birth in high family, janma. Janma means high parentage. Then... Janmaiśvarya, and wealthy, great riches. These are material opulences: high parentage, great riches, and great learning, and great beauty. These four things are material opulences.

Janmaiśvarya-śruta-śrī [SB 1.8.26]. Janma means birth, aiśvarya means wealth, and śruta means education, and śrī means beauty. So for God realization these things are not essential, but Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement can utilize everything. So nothing is neglected. That is another point. But if somebody thinks that "I have got all these opulences; therefore God realization is very easy for me," no, that is not. So God realization depends on God, because God, you cannot oblige God by some force.

Hellish factories

2009-04-23T06:16:27Z

Jai:

{{terms|"hellish factory"|"hellish factories"|"Factory is another name for hell"}}

{{notes|}}

{{compiler|Laksmipriya| Jai}}

{{complete|ALL}}

{{first|18Dec08}}

{{last|23Apr09}}

{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=2|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=1}}

{{total|3}}

{{toc right}}

[[Category:Hellish]]

[[Category:Factories]]

== Srimad-Bhagavatam ==

=== SB Canto 1 ===

'''Has this civilization enhanced the cause of equality and fraternity by sending thousands of men into a hellish factory and the war fields at the whims of a particular man?'''

'''[[Vanisource:SB 1.10.4|SB 1.10.4, Purport]]:''' The heavenly King Indradeva is the controller of rains, and he is the servant of the Lord. When the Lord is obeyed by the king and the people under the king's administration, there are regulated rains from the horizon, and these rains are the causes of all varieties of production on the land. Not only do regulated rains help ample production of grains and fruits, but when they combine with astronomical influences there is ample production of valuable stones and pearls. Grains and vegetables can sumptuously feed a man and animals, and a fatty cow delivers enough milk to supply a man sumptuously with vigor and vitality. If there is enough milk, enough grains, enough fruit, enough cotton, enough silk and enough jewels, then why do the people need cinemas, houses of prostitution, slaughterhouses, etc.? What is the need of an artificial luxurious life of cinema, cars, radio, flesh and hotels? Has this civilization produced anything but quarreling individually and nationally? Has this civilization enhanced the cause of equality and fraternity by sending thousands of men into a hellish factory and the war fields at the whims of a particular man?

=== SB Canto 3 ===

'''Factory is another name for hell.'''

'''[[Vanisource:SB 3.9.10|SB 3.9.10, Purport]]:''' As described in the previous verse, people who have no taste for the devotional service of the Lord are occupied in material engagements. Most of them engage during the daytime in hard physical labor; their senses are engaged very extensively in troublesome duties in the gigantic plants of heavy industrial enterprise. The owners of such factories are engaged in finding a market for their industrial products, and the laborers are engaged in extensive production involving huge mechanical arrangements. Factory is another name for hell. At night, hellishly engaged persons take advantage of wine and women to satisfy their tired senses, but they are not even able to have sound sleep because their various mental speculative plans constantly interrupt their sleep. Because they suffer from insomnia sometimes they feel sleepy in the morning for lack of sufficient rest.

== Correspondence ==

=== 1975 Correspondence ===

'''Why should people work so hard in the hellish factories? Let everyone live simply by raising their own foodstuffs, having sufficient milk and saving time for Krsna consciousness.'''

'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Nityananda -- Denver 1 July, 1975|Letter to Nityananda -- Denver 1 July, 1975]]:''' Your farm appears very nice, open plain land. The cows are very nice and so are the sheds. This farm project you should consider very important. The idea is that people can be self sufficient and raise their own foodstuffs and have sufficient milk to save time and chant Hare Krishna. Why should they work so hard in the hellish factories? Let everyone live simply and be Krsna conscious.

Train the citizens

2009-04-23T06:12:13Z

Jai:

{{terms|"training all the citizens"|"train the citizens"|"training the citizens"}}

{{notes|}}

{{compiler|Laksmipriya| Jai}}

{{complete|ALL}}

{{first|18Dec08}}

{{last|23Apr09}}

{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=3|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=3|Con=0|Let=0}}

{{total|6}}

{{toc right}}

[[Category:Training]]

[[Category:Citizens]]

== Srimad-Bhagavatam ==

=== SB Canto 3 ===

'''By training the citizens in the devotional service of the Lord, the head of a state can be free in his responsibility, otherwise he will fail in the onerous duty entrusted to him and thus be punishable by the supreme authority. '''

'''[[Vanisource:SB 3.13.12|SB 3.13.12, Purport]]:''' The conditioned souls are meant not to satisfy their material senses but to satisfy the senses of Hṛṣīkeśa, the Supreme Personality of Godhead. That is the purpose of the complete administrative system. One who knows this secret, as disclosed here in the version of Brahmā, is the perfect administrative head. One who does not know this is a show-bottle administrator. By training the citizens in the devotional service of the Lord, the head of a state can be free in his responsibility, otherwise he will fail in the onerous duty entrusted to him and thus be punishable by the supreme authority. There is no other alternative in the discharge of administrative duty.

=== SB Canto 5 ===

'''Formerly the kingly government could understand the philosophy of life and knew how to train the citizens to come to the standard of conquering the repetition of birth and death.'''

'''[[Vanisource:SB 5.10.15|SB 5.10.15, Purport]]:''' Through the disciplic succession the royal order was on the same platform as great saintly persons (rāja-ṛṣis). Formerly they could understand the philosophy of life and knew how to train the citizens to come to the same standard. In other words, they knew how to deliver the citizens from the entanglement of birth and death. When Mahārāja Daśaratha ruled Ayodhyā, the great sage Viśvāmitra once came to him to take away Lord Rāmacandra and Lakṣmaṇa to the forest to kill a demon. When the saintly person Viśvāmitra came to the court of Mahārāja Daśaratha, the King, in order to receive the saintly person, asked him, aihiṣṭaṁ yat tat punar janma jayāya. He asked the sage whether everything was going on well in his endeavor to conquer the repetition of birth and death. The whole process of Vedic civilization is based on this point. We must know how to conquer the repetition of birth and death. Mahārāja Rahūgaṇa also knew the purpose of life; therefore when Jaḍa Bharata put the philosophy of life before him, he immediately appreciated it. This is the foundation of Vedic society. Learned scholars, brāhmaṇas, saintly persons and sages who were fully aware of the Vedic purpose advised the royal order how to benefit the general masses, and by their cooperation, the general masses were benefited. Therefore everything was successful. Mahārāja Rahūgaṇa attained this perfection of understanding the value of human life; therefore he regretted his insulting words to Jaḍa Bharata, and he immediately descended from his palanquin and fell down at the lotus feet of Jaḍa Bharata in order to be excused and to hear from him further about the values of life known as brahma jijñāsā (inquiry into the Absolute Truth). At the present moment, high government officials are ignorant of the values of life, and when saintly persons endeavor to broadcast the Vedic knowledge, the so-called executives do not offer their respectful obeisances but try to obstruct the spiritual propaganda. Thus one can say that the former kingly government was like heaven and that the present government is like hell.

=== SB Canto 6 ===

'''The duty of the government, therefore, is to take charge of training all the citizens in such a way that by a gradual process they will be elevated to the spiritual platform and will realize the self and his relationship with God.'''

'''[[Vanisource:SB 6.2.3|SB 6.2.3, Purport]]:''' The king, or in modern times the government, should act as the guardian of the citizens by teaching them the proper goal of life. The human form of life is especially meant for realization of one's self and one's relationship with the Supreme Personality of Godhead because this cannot be realized in animal life. The duty of the government, therefore, is to take charge of training all the citizens in such a way that by a gradual process they will be elevated to the spiritual platform and will realize the self and his relationship with God. This principle was followed by kings like Mahārāja Yudhiṣṭhira, Mahārāja Parīkṣit, Lord Rāmacandra, Mahārāja Ambarīṣa and Prahlāda Mahārāja. The leaders of the government must be very honest and religious because otherwise all the affairs of the state will suffer. Unfortunately, in the name of democracy, rogues and thieves are electing other rogues and thieves to the most important posts in the government. Recently this has been proven in America, where the president had to be condemned and dragged down from his post by the citizens. This is only one case, but there are many others. Because of the importance of the Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement, people should be Kṛṣṇa conscious and should not vote for anyone who is not Kṛṣṇa conscious. Then there will be actual peace and prosperity in the state. When a Vaiṣṇava sees mismanagement in the government, he feels great compassion in his heart and tries his best to purify the situation by spreading the Hare Kṛṣṇa movement.

== Lectures ==

=== Srimad-Bhagavatam Lectures ===

'''The whole target (of the king or the president, the chief of the executive) is how to train the citizens, go back to home, back to Godhead.'''

'''[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 1.15.37 -- Los Angeles, December 15, 1973|Lecture on SB 1.15.37 -- Los Angeles, December 15, 1973]]:''' So Yudhiṣṭhira Mahārāja's another name was Dharmarāja. Dharmarāja. Dharma-saṁsthāpanārthāya... So to enthrone Mahārāja Yudhiṣṭhira... Because king is representative of God. That is Vedic conception. King or president, the chief of the executive... He should be exactly the representative of God. As guru is representative of God, similarly, the king or president is also representative of God. In every planet... Because every planet... Īśāvāsyam idaṁ sarvam [Īśo mantra 1]. Everything belongs to God. Bhoktāraṁ yajña-tapasāṁ sarva-loka-maheśvaram: [Bg. 5.29] "I am the supreme owner of every planet." So every planet is the property of Kṛṣṇa. Therefore to govern that planet, there must be a king who is actually representative of Kṛṣṇa. The king's business or the president's business is to see that the citizens, they mistakenly have come to this material world to enjoy sense gratification. They should be trained up in such a way that they can go back to home, back to Godhead. That is king's responsibility. Similarly, that is father's responsibility. Similarly, that is guru's, spiritual master's, responsibility. Similarly, the relative's responsibility. Suppose one has no father, mother; then it is the responsibility of the relative. It is the responsibility of the king.
The whole target is how to train the citizens, go back to home, back to Godhead. Because they have come from God.

=== Philosophy Discussions ===

'''If the state or the state executive head, the president or the king is taken, accepted as God's representative, his first and foremost duty is to train the citizens to become God conscious.'''

'''[[Vanisource:Philosophy Discussion on Hegel|Philosophy Discussion on Hegel]]:'''

Śyāmasundara: Through the world. The state is an organism. The state is real and its reality consists of the interests of the whole being realized in particular ends. The state is the world which the spirit has made for itself. One often speaks of the wisdom of God in nature, but one must not believe that the physical world of nature is higher than the world of spirit. Just as spirit is superior to nature, so the state is superior to the physical life. We must therefore worship the state as the manifestation of the divine on earth.

Prabhupāda: That is very nice idea. We agree to that. Therefore we have to see what is the duty of the state. It is accepted that the state is the representative of God. Therefore the state's first business is to make citizens God-conscious. That is the state's first business. Any state who is neglecting this duty, he immediately becomes unqualified to hold the state office, either he may be president or the king. Because if it is admitted, the king... We say that the king's name is naradeva, God in human form, and king is offered that respect. There are... King is respected, why? Because he is to be considered God's representative. So therefore, as God's representative... Just like we are working as God's representative. We present ourselves as God's representative, Kṛṣṇa's representative, then what is our duty? What is our business? What we are doing? We are trying to lead others to God consciousness. That is the proof that I am God's representative. I am not teaching them anything else. I am teaching everything, that is duty, but this is my prime duty. Similarly, if the state or the state executive head, the president or the king is taken, accepted as God's representative, his first and foremost duty is to train the citizens to become God conscious. If he's lacking in that duty, he's not fit to become executive head, king of the... What does he say about that?

'''The state head, being considered the representative of God, has the duty of training the citizens to become God conscious, pious, without any sinful life.'''

'''[[Vanisource:Philosophy Discussion on Hegel|Philosophy Discussion on Hegel]]:'''

Śyāmasundara: He says it is the purpose of the state and king to apply the moral law.

Prabhupāda: Yes. That is the duty of the king, that is the king but the modern democracy state, they're simply concerned with the tax. That's all. But in the śāstra it is said that if you keep the citizens blind in the matter of morality and immorality and levy tax only, you will be satisfied with tax, then you will also go to ruin and they also go to ruin.

Śyāmasundara: Ruin.

Prabhupāda: Yes, ruination. Yes. Because he is taking all the sins. Tax means it is sinfully earned, and he's taking the money.

Śyāmasundara: So he gets it worse than anyone.

Prabhupāda: Yes, he'll be the worst sufferer, in this life and next life. These things I have discussed in Mahārāja Prthu's. You cannot, if you keep the, just like I am accepting disciples so I am taking responsibility of the sinful reactions. So similarly a king levying taxes, that means that he will take the share, the sinful or pious life of the citizens. Therefore if he keeps the citizens pious life, then he will be profited and citizens will be profited. Otherwise he will go to hell and the citizens will go to hell. Andhā yathāndair upanīyamānā. One blind man leading another blind man. So this is nice philosophy, that this is not the right philosophy, that the state head, the president or the king or whatever his name is, he is the representative of God. Therefore his duty is to train the citizens to become God conscious, pious, without any sinful life. But these big, big state head, just like in our country, Dr. Radhakrishnan is supposed to be a very great philosopher, and what he was doing? He was sanctioning to keep slaughterhouse. So he is philosopher and he had no sense that "I am the state head. I am sanctioning slaughterhouse. And I am passing as a philosopher." And now he is suffering, you have seen?

Established in knowledge

2009-04-23T05:22:20Z

Jai:

{{terms|"established in that knowledge"|"established in knowledge"|"established in this knowledge"|"established in self knowledge"|"established in spiritual knowledge"}}

{{notes|}}

{{compiler|Visnu Murti| Jai}}

{{complete|ALL}}

{{first|16Dec08}}

{{last|23Apr09}}

{{totals_by_section|BG=3|SB=2|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=1|Con=0|Let=0}}

{{total|6}}

{{toc right}}

[[Category:Establish]]

[[Category:Knowledge]]

== Bhagavad-gita As It Is ==

=== BG Chapters 1 - 6 ===

'''One cannot reach the real point of factual knowledge without being helped by the right person who is already established in that knowledge. '''

'''[[Vanisource:BG 1.43|BG 1.43, Purport]]:''' Arjuna bases his argument not on his own personal experience, but on what he has heard from the authorities. That is the way of receiving real knowledge. One cannot reach the real point of factual knowledge without being helped by the right person who is already established in that knowledge. There is a system in the varṇāśrama institution by which before death one has to undergo the process of atonement for his sinful activities. One who is always engaged in sinful activities must utilize the process of atonement called the prāyaścitta. Without doing so, one surely will be transferred to hellish planets to undergo miserable lives as the result of sinful activities.

'''One who follows the instruction of the Bhagavad-gītā, as it is imparted by the Lord, he as a part and parcel of the Lord, in full Kṛṣṇa consciousness, is already established in self-knowledge.'''

'''[[Vanisource:BG 4.41|BG 4.41, Purport]]:''' One who follows the instruction of the Bhagavad-gītā, as it is imparted by the Lord, the Personality of Godhead Himself, becomes free from all doubts by the grace of transcendental knowledge. He, as a part and parcel of the Lord, in full Kṛṣṇa consciousness, is already established in self-knowledge. As such, he is undoubtedly above bondage to action.

=== BG Chapters 13 - 18 ===

'''One can begin to be established in knowledge by trying to understand that the splendor of the sun, the splendor of the moon, and the splendor of electricity or fire are coming from the Supreme Personality of Godhead.'''

'''[[Vanisource:BG 15.12|BG 15.12, Purport]]:''' The unintelligent cannot understand how things are taking place. But one can begin to be established in knowledge by understanding what the Lord explains here. Everyone sees the sun, moon, fire and electricity. One should simply try to understand that the splendor of the sun, the splendor of the moon, and the splendor of electricity or fire are coming from the Supreme Personality of Godhead. In such a conception of life, the beginning of Kṛṣṇa consciousness, lies a great deal of advancement for the conditioned soul in this material world. The living entities are essentially the parts and parcels of the Supreme Lord, and He is giving herewith the hint how they can come back to Godhead, back to home.

== Srimad-Bhagavatam ==

=== SB Canto 7 ===

'''Lord Kṛṣṇa says, dhīras tatra na muhyati: [Bg. 2.13] one who is dhīra, or sober, who is learned in philosophy and established in knowledge, cannot be unhappy over the transmigration of the soul.'''

'''[[Vanisource:SB 7.15.23|SB 7.15.23, Purport]]:''' If one's son has died, one may certainly be affected by lamentation and illusion and cry for the dead son, but one may overcome lamentation and illusion by considering the verses of Bhagavad-gītā.

:jātasya hi dhruvo mṛtyur
:dhruvaṁ janma mṛtasya ca

As the soul transmigrates, one who has taken birth must give up the present body, and then he must certainly accept another body. This should be no cause for lamentation. Therefore Lord Kṛṣṇa says, dhīras tatra na muhyati: [Bg. 2.13] one who is dhīra, or sober, who is learned in philosophy and established in knowledge, cannot be unhappy over the transmigration of the soul.

=== SB Canto 9 ===

'''The self-realized spiritual soul, eternally imperceptible and inconceivable having engaged in service to the Lord, is thus established in spiritual knowledge and completely freed from material bondage.'''

'''[[Vanisource:SB 9.7.25-26|SB 9.7.25-26, Translation]]: Mahārāja Hariścandra first purified his mind, which was full of material enjoyment, by amalgamating it with the earth. Then he amalgamated the earth with water, the water with fire, the fire with the air, and the air with the sky. Thereafter, he amalgamated the sky with the total material energy, and the total material energy with spiritual knowledge. This spiritual knowledge is realization of one's self as part of the Supreme Lord. When the self-realized spiritual soul is engaged in service to the Lord, he is eternally imperceptible and inconceivable. Thus established in spiritual knowledge, he is completely freed from material bondage.'''

== Lectures ==

=== Bhagavad-gita As It Is Lectures ===

'''Suppose whatever you are hearing this night in this platform, if you try to repeat it amongst your friends, amongst your family members, then you'll be established in this knowledge. That is called kīrtana. '''

'''[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG 9.15 -- New York, December 1, 1966|Lecture on BG 9.15 -- New York, December 1, 1966]]:''' We should have to receive knowledge. That should be the first step by me(?). And receive knowledge, and try to assimilate it, and try to apply it, apply it with your body, with your mind, with your intelligence. Then the, you'll understand God so nicely that although God is unconquerable, you'll conquer Him. You'll conquer Him, by this simple process. So therefore śravaṇam, hearing, is so important. So in the devotional service the first step is hearing, hearing submissively from the authoritative source and just to assimilate it and grasp it with our body, mind and intelligence. In this way you shall be able to conquer the unconquerable. And when you are able to do such, then you can make kīrtana, kīrtana. That is, that is the... But another process is... Not another process, same process. Whatever you learn, if you describe it, then that will help you to elevate yourself in this path of knowledge. Suppose whatever you are hearing this night in this platform, if you try to repeat it amongst your friends, amongst your family members, then you'll be established in this knowledge. That is called kīrtana. Śravaṇaṁ kīrtanam.

Slave to the senses

2009-04-22T10:57:50Z

Jai:

{{terms|"slaves to the senses"|"slave to the senses"|"slaves of the senses"|"slaves of their sensual urges"|"slave of the senses"|"slaves of their senses"}}

{{notes|}}

{{compiler|Visnu Murti| Jai}}

{{complete|ALL}}

{{first|20Dec08}}

{{last|22Apr09}}

{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=1|Lec=2|Con=1|Let=1}}

{{total|5}}

{{toc right}}

[[Category:Slave]]

[[Category:Senses]]

== Other Books by Srila Prabhupada ==

=== Renunciation Through Wisdom ===

'''Fruitive workers are slaves of their sensual urges, spending their time in gratifying their senses according to their whims. Yet they shamelessly say that all their actions are prompted by the Supreme Lord.'''

'''[[Vanisource:RTW 1.9|Renunciation Through Wisdom 1.9]]:''' The purified, rare souls continuously perform karma-yoga and are always in a liberated state. In the Bhagavad-gītā (5.7) it is stated,

:"One who works in devotion, who is a pure soul, and who controls his mind and senses is dear to everyone. Though always working, such a man is never entangled."

There are those who live and act in a manner exactly opposite to that of the pure souls, who are constantly acting in karma-yoga. Such fruitive workers have no connection with the Supreme Lord, Kṛṣṇa. Therefore, they cannot cleanse their heart of material contamination. They are slaves of their sensual urges, spending their time in gratifying their senses according to their whims. Yet they shamelessly say that all their actions are prompted by the Supreme Lord. Being cheaters and atheists, they speak like this so that their impious acts may be acceptable, and thus they inflict untold misfortunes and calamities on the world. By contrast, the pure, self-realized souls are constantly absorbed in serving Lord Kṛṣṇa's lotus feet with their body, mind, and words. They never associate with atheistic people. These saintly persons know that although the spirit soul is infinitesimal, it is nevertheless endowed with minute free will at all times. The Supreme Lord is absolutely independent and can exercise absolute free will over all; because the spirit soul is qualitatively the same as the Supreme Lord, the Lord does not annul his minute free will.

== Lectures ==

=== Srimad-Bhagavatam Lectures ===

'''Somebody is slave of the senses, and somebody is slave of Kṛṣṇa. Nobody is master.'''

'''[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 6.2.1-5 -- Calcutta, January 6, 1971|Lecture on SB 6.2.1-5 -- Calcutta, January 6, 1971]]:''' There are two kinds of servants: the māyā's servant and Kṛṣṇa's servant. Nobody is master. That is illusion. Everyone is servant. Every living entity is a servant. As enunciated by Caitanya Mahāprabhu, jīvera svarūpa haya nitya-kṛṣṇa-dāsa: [Cc. Madhya 20.108-109] "The real constitutional position of the living entity is eternal servant of Kṛṣṇa." When he does not render service to Kṛṣṇa, under false prestige... Just like somebody says, "The Vaiṣṇava religion is slave mentality." "Vaiṣṇava religion is slave mentality. They want to be servant." But the rascals do not that (think) "What you have gained by master mentality?" You are simply servant of your senses. But they criticize that Vaiṣṇava is a slave men. Everyone is slave. Somebody is slave of the senses, and somebody is slave of Kṛṣṇa. Nobody is master. That is illusion. Kāmādīnāṁ kati na katidhā pālitā durnideśāḥ. The slaves of the senses, they are following the dictation of the senses, and abominable activities they are doing. Just like Ajāmila. He was a brāhmaṇa. He was a slave of Nārāyaṇa, a slave of Kṛṣṇa, brāhmaṇa Vaiṣṇava. Brāhmaṇa means... A brāhmaṇa, qualified brāhmaṇa, means he is a Vaiṣṇava. Tad viṣṇoḥ paramaṁ padaṁ paśyanti sadā sūrayaḥ. Sura. Brāhmaṇas' another name is sura. So those who are suras, those who are demigods, they are Vaiṣṇava. They are always ready to render service to the Supreme Personality of Godhead. But by false prestige, when one tries to become master... Kṛṣṇa-bahirmukha hañā bhoga vāñchā kare. A master is supposed to be the supreme enjoyer of the establishment. But actually nobody is the enjoyer. Kṛṣṇa is the only enjoyer.

=== Nectar of Devotion Lectures ===

'''The material existence means we are slaves of the senses, servants of so many sense gratificatory processes.'''

'''[[Vanisource:The Nectar of Devotion -- Bombay, January 2, 1973|The Nectar of Devotion -- Bombay, January 2, 1973]]:''' And tamo-guṇa means śūdra, ignorance and lazy. That is tamo-guṇa. These are the symptoms. They have no activity. They cannot become independent, because they are very lazy. Brāhmaṇa, kṣatriya, vaiśya, they have their independent life, but the śūdras, they are dependent. Therefore śūdra... Just like a dog. A dog, if he has no master, it is street dog. It has no value. It must be chained by a very big master. That is his life. And he very voluntarily agrees: "Come here." "Yes." So paricaryātmakaṁ kāryaṁ śūdra-karma svabhāva-jam [Bg. 18.44]. Paricaryā, to satisfy the master.

So our, this bhakti process is also the same. Sometimes we are criticized: "Slave mentality." Yes, we want voluntarily to become slave—of Kṛṣṇa. We are, at the present moment, we are slave of the senses. Kāma krodha moho mātsarya. Kāmādi. Kāmādi means kāma, desire to enjoy. And if our enjoyment, if our desire is not fulfilled, then we become krodhi, angry; lobhi, moha mātsarya. The material existence means we are servant of so many sense gratificatory processes. Nūnaṁ pramattaḥ kurute vikarma [SB 5.5.4].

== Conversations and Morning Walks ==

=== 1976 Conversations and Morning Walks ===

'''We are also slaves. But we are slaves of the person who is perfect (Kṛṣṇa), and the materialists are slaves of their senses.'''

'''[[Vanisource:Morning Walk -- December 25, 1976, Bombay|Morning Walk -- December 25, 1976, Bombay]]:'''

Guest (1): No, sir, there you are also correct. I would say this, that these American boys and young girls who have come here, because this, our mind is conditioned into inferiority complex or slave-minded person, everything which is adopted there must be...

Prabhupāda: No, we are also slaves, but we are slave of the right person.

Guest (1): Yes, of the Supreme.

Prabhupāda: That is the difference. And they are slaves of their senses. That is the difference. We are not master. We are also slaves. But we are slaves of the person who is perfect, and they are slaves of their senses.

== Correspondence ==

=== 1968 Correspondence ===

'''It is not slavish when one agrees to become slave of Krishna and His representative, then this is liberated position, liberated from being slave to the senses.'''

'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Sivananda -- Los Angeles 11 November, 1968|Letter to Sivananda -- Los Angeles 11 November, 1968]]:''' Yes, the students should agree to be malleable by the Spiritual Master, then his success is sure. In your western part of the world, people are falsely taught not to become slavish. Everyone wants to assert his personal views and opinions, without following any authority. That is the general tendency. But although such persons claim not to be slaves, actually they are slaves to the senses. So instead of being a slave of the senses, if one voluntarily becomes the slave of Krishna, or His representative, that is good for him. This is maya, thinking that we are independent. We are slaves—every moment we are serving our senses. We are slaves to so many abominable things, to drugs, intoxication, sex, doing the most abominable things in the service of the senses. So it is not slavish when one agrees to become slave of Krishna and His representative, then this is liberated position, liberated from being slave to the senses. Yes, Srila Bhaktivinode Thakura said, My Dear Vaisnava Thakura, Spiritual Master, let me become your dog, and I shall remain at your door, and I shall guard against any nonsense persons trying to enter, and whatever food you will give me, I shall eat, and I shall remain as your dog.

Confirmed in the scriptures

2009-04-22T10:33:11Z

Jai:

{{terms|"confirmed in all scriptures"|"confirmed in the scriptures"|"confirmed in the scripture"|"confirmed in every scripture"}}

{{notes|}}

{{compiler|Visnu Murti| Jai}}

{{complete|ALL}}

{{first|20Dec08}}

{{last|22Apr09}}

{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=2|CC=1|OB=2|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=1}}

{{total|6}}

{{toc right}}

[[Category:Confirmation]]

[[Category:Scripture]]

== Srimad-Bhagavatam ==

=== SB Canto 1 ===

'''Even if there are accidental sins committed by the devotee, the Lord saves the surrendered soul from all sins, as confirmed in all scriptures.'''

'''[[Vanisource:SB 1.19.7|SB 1.19.7, Purport]]:''' The conditions of the material world are so made that one has to commit sins willingly or unwillingly, and the best example is Mahārāja Parīkṣit himself, who was a recognized sinless, pious king. But he also became a victim of an offense, even though he was ever unwilling to commit such a mistake. He was cursed also, but because he was a great devotee of the Lord, even such reverses of life became favorable. The principle is that one should not willingly commit any sin in his life and should constantly remember the lotus feet of the Lord without deviation. Only in such a mood will the Lord help the devotee make regular progress toward the path of liberation and thus attain the lotus feet of the Lord. Even if there are accidental sins committed by the devotee, the Lord saves the surrendered soul from all sins, as confirmed in all scriptures.

=== SB Canto 4 ===

'''In many Purāṇas it is sometimes asserted that a demigod (such as Lord Śiva) is elevated to such a high position that he is almost on an equal level with the Supreme Personality of Godhead, but the conclusion that Lord Viṣṇu is the Supreme Personality of Godhead is confirmed in every scripture.'''

'''[[Vanisource:SB 4.4.16|SB 4.4.16, Purport]]:''' In many Purāṇas it is sometimes asserted that a demigod is elevated to such a high position that he is almost on an equal level with the Supreme Personality of Godhead, but the conclusion that Lord Viṣṇu is the Supreme Personality of Godhead is confirmed in every scripture. Lord Śiva is described in the Brahma-saṁhitā to be like curd or yogurt. Curd is not different from milk. Since milk is transformed into curd, in one sense curd is also milk. Similarly, Lord Śiva is in one sense the Supreme Personality of Godhead, but in another sense he is not, just as curd is milk although we have to distinguish between the two. These descriptions are in the Vedic literature. Whenever we find that a demigod occupies a position apparently more elevated than that of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, it is just to draw the devotee's attention to that particular demigod. It is also stated in the Bhagavad-gītā (9.25) that if one wants to worship a particular demigod, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, who is sitting in everyone's heart, gives one greater and greater attachment for that demigod so that one may be elevated to the demigod's abode. Yānti deva-vratā devān. By worshiping demigods one can elevate himself to the abodes of the demigods; similarly, by worshiping the Supreme Personality of Godhead one can be elevated to the spiritual kingdom. This is stated in different places in Vedic literature. Here Lord Śiva is praised by Satī, partially due to her personal respect for Lord Śiva, since he is her husband, and partially due to his exalted position, which exceeds that of ordinary living entities, even Lord Brahmā.

== Sri Caitanya-caritamrta ==

=== CC Adi-lila ===

'''It is confirmed in the scripture known as Brahma-tarka that the Supreme Lord Hari is qualified by Himself, and therefore Viṣṇu and His pure devotees and their transcendental qualities cannot be different from their persons.'''

'''[[Vanisource:CC Adi 5.41|CC Adi 5.41, Purport]]:''' Since the Absolute Truth, the Personality of Godhead, is the reservoir of all pleasure, all the transcendental qualities that expand from Him are also reservoirs of pleasure. This is confirmed in the scripture known as Brahma-tarka, which states that the Supreme Lord Hari is qualified by Himself, and therefore Viṣṇu and His pure devotees and their transcendental qualities cannot be different from their persons.

== Other Books by Srila Prabhupada ==

=== Teachings of Lord Caitanya ===

'''It is said that all the pastimes of Kṛṣṇa are eternal, and this is confirmed in every scripture.'''

'''[[Vanisource:TLC 8|Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 8]]:''' It is said that all the pastimes of Kṛṣṇa are eternal, and this is confirmed in every scripture. Generally people cannot understand how Kṛṣṇa performs His pastimes, but Lord Caitanya clarified this by comparing His pastimes to the orbit of the earth about the sun. According to Vedic astrological calculations, the twenty-four hours of a day and night are divided into sixty daṇḍas. The days are again divided into 3,600 palas. The sun disc can be perceived in every sixty palas, and that time constitutes a daṇḍa. Eight daṇḍas make one prahara, and the sun rises and sets with in four praharas. Similarly, four praharas constitute one night, and after that the sun rises. Similarly, all the pastimes of Kṛṣṇa can be seen in any of the universes, just as the sun can be seen in its movement through 3,600 palas.

=== Nectar of Devotion ===

'''It is confirmed in every scripture that the disciple should accept the spiritual master as God, because he is the external manifestation of Kṛṣṇa.'''

'''[[Vanisource:NOD 7|Nectar of Devotion 7]]:''' Sage Prabuddha continued to speak to the King as follows: "My dear King, a disciple has to accept the spiritual master not only as spiritual master, but also as the representative of the Supreme Personality of Godhead and the Supersoul. In other words, the disciple should accept the spiritual master as God, because he is the external manifestation of Kṛṣṇa. This is confirmed in every scripture, and a disciple should accept the spiritual master as such. One should learn Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam seriously and with all respect and veneration for the spiritual master. Hearing and speaking Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam is the religious process which elevates one to the platform of serving and loving the Supreme Personality of Godhead."

== Correspondence ==

=== 1975 Correspondence ===

'''Make sure that you preach nicely and at the same time follow the example of perfect behavior given by your spiritual master and the previous acaryas and confirmed in the scriptures.'''

'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Gadi -- Honolulu 17 June, 1975|Letter to Gadi -- Honolulu 17 June, 1975]]:''' Please accept my blessings. I am in due receipt of your letter dated June 13, 1975 and have noted the contents. Thank you for the $20 donation. Thank you for helping me in this preaching work. Make sure that you preach nicely and at the same time follow the example of perfect behavior given by your spiritual master and the previous acaryas and confirmed in the scriptures. Always remain fixed in the service of Krishna and you will be untouched by Maya.

Follows the scripture

2009-04-22T10:24:48Z

Jai:

{{terms|"follow scripture"|"follows scripture"|"follows the scripture"|"follow the scriptures"|"follows the scriptures"|"following the scriptures"}}

{{notes|}}

{{compiler|Visnu Murti| Jai}}

{{complete|ALL}}

{{first|21Dec08}}

{{last|22Apr09}}

{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=1|CC=0|OB=1|Lec=4|Con=0|Let=0}}

{{total|6}}

{{toc right}}

[[Category:Follow]]

[[Category:Scripture]]

== Srimad-Bhagavatam ==

=== SB Canto 4 ===

'''One should strictly follow the scriptures if one actually wants an auspicious life.'''

'''[[Vanisource:SB 4.27.25|SB 4.27.25, Translation and Purport]]: One who does not give charity according to the customs or injunctions of the scriptures and one who does not accept charity in that way are considered to be in the mode of ignorance. Such persons follow the path of the foolish. Surely they must lament at the end.'''

It is herein stated that one should strictly follow the scriptures if one actually wants an auspicious life. The same is explained in Bhagavad-gītā (16.23):

:yaḥ śāstra-vidhim utsṛjya
:vartate kāma-kārataḥ
:na sa siddhim avāpnoti
:na sukhaṁ na parāṁ gatim

"He who discards scriptural injunctions and acts according to his own whims attains neither perfection, nor happiness, nor the supreme destination." One who does not strictly follow the terms of the Vedic injunctions never attains success in life or happiness. And what to speak of going home, back to Godhead.

== Other Books by Srila Prabhupada ==

=== Renunciation Through Wisdom ===

'''The pious person seeks the association of saintly persons and follows the scriptures, and in this way he endeavors for his greatest good (by way of surrendering to the Supreme Lord's will).'''

'''[[Vanisource:RTW 2.4|Renunciation Through Wisdom 2.4]]:''' It is not the prime duty of human beings to try to relieve their present sufferings. The search in life is for that medicine—that panacea—which will cure the material disease altogether. This disease manifests itself in countless ways, such as birth, old age, disease, and death. The pious person seeks the association of saintly persons and follows the scriptures, and in this way he endeavors for his greatest good. The beginning of devotional service is the development of faith in the scriptures and the words of the saints. This faith destroys all unwanted desires in the heart and increases one's surrender to the Supreme Lord's will.

== Lectures ==

=== Bhagavad-gita As It Is Lectures ===

'''So how we can become purified even by following the scriptures when there are different types of such scriptures? Therefore, you have to follow a pure devotee, acknowledged devotee, who knows the essence of purity, just like Arjuna.'''

'''[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG 2.1-10 and Talk -- Los Angeles, November 25, 1968|Lecture on BG 2.1-10 and Talk -- Los Angeles, November 25, 1968]]:''' We have to follow the footprints of pure devotees. It is said that tarkaḥ apratiṣṭhaḥ. If you want to become pure by your arguments and logic, that is not possible. I may be defeated by another strong man who is stronger in argument than me, so this is not the way of becoming purified, tarka, simply arguing. Tarkaḥ apratiṣṭhaḥ smṛtayo vibhinnāḥ [Cc. Madhya 17.186] . Śrutayaḥ, scriptures. Suppose somebody sticks to the scriptures. So scriptures, there are different types of scripture. So they are vibhinna. Vibhinna means different types. So how we can become purified by, even by following the scriptures? Tarko 'pratiṣṭhaḥ smṛtayo vibhinnā na cāsāv ṛṣir yasya mataṁ na bhinnam. Muni means thoughtful, philosophers. If we follow a particular type of philosopher, that is also not perfect because I may be under the care of a philosopher, frog philosopher. So that is also not sure. Tarko 'pratiṣṭhaḥ smṛtayo vibhinnā na cāsāv ṛṣir yasya mataṁ na bhinnam, dharmasya tattvaṁ nihitaṁ guhāyām.
Therefore to become pure or to understand the essence of purity is very confidential. It is not to be acquired by our own efforts, by argument or by being expert in scripture or by becoming a philosopher or a similar way. It is very confidential. Then how? Mahājano yena gataḥ sa panthāḥ [Cc. Madhya 17.186]. You have to follow a pure devotee, acknowledged devotee. Similarly, in the Bhagavad-gītā, if we follow Arjuna, then we understand Bhagavad-gītā as it is.

=== Sri Caitanya-caritamrta Lectures ===

'''Guru is considered to be liberated because he follows the scripture.'''

'''[[Vanisource:Lecture on CC Madhya-lila 20.353-354 -- New York, December 26, 1966|Lecture on CC Madhya-lila 20.353-354 -- New York, December 26, 1966]]:''' We should always think that we are in the modes of ignorance. We are just trying to make progress from ignorance to goodness and then transcend. This is the process of spiritual realization. Nobody should think that we are perfect. We cannot be. God is... Only God is perfect, and we are all imperfect. Even our so-called liberated stage, we are still imperfect. Therefore one has to take shelter of authority because, constitutionally, we are imperfect. Lord Caitanya says, āmā-sabā jīvera haya śāstra-dvārā 'jñāna'. So therefore, for real knowledge, we have to consult the scriptures, śāstra. Sādhu-śāstra-guru. Sādhu means pious, religious, honest person. Sādhu, whose character is spotless, he's called sādhu. Śāstra means scripture, and guru, guru means spiritual master. They are on the equal level. Why? Because the medium is scripture. Guru is considered to be liberated because he follows the scripture. Sādhu is considered to be honest and saintly because he follows scripture. Sādhu-śāstra-guru-vākya. Nobody can become a sādhu if he does not accept the principles of scripture. Nobody can be accepted as guru, or spiritual master, if he does not follow the principles of scripture. This is the test.

=== Initiation Lectures ===

'''We say that either you follow scripture, Bible, or you follow Koran or you follow Vedas, the aim is God, but people have already given up the idea of Kṛṣṇa consciousness, or God consciousness.'''

'''[[Vanisource:Lecture & Initiation -- Seattle, October 20, 1968|Lecture & Initiation -- Seattle, October 20, 1968]]:''' Prabhupāda: So Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement means to approach the original Supreme Personality of Godhead, Kṛṣṇa. This is Kṛṣṇa consciousness. Directly. This is a special gift of Lord Caitanya that... In this age there are so many anomalies, defects in the life of human being that gradually they are giving up the idea of Kṛṣṇa consciousness, or God consciousness. Not only gradually they are giving up, they have already given up. So Vedānta-sūtra therefore says, athāto brahma jijñāsā. It is not that a different type of religious system we have introduced. It is a great necessity of the present day. Because we say that either you follow scripture, Bible, or you follow Koran or you follow Vedas, the aim is God.

=== General Lectures ===

'''Spiritual master means who follows the scriptures.'''

'''[[Vanisource:Lecture -- Seattle, October 18, 1968|Lecture -- Seattle, October 18, 1968]]:''' If the medical practitioners accept, then that is authoritative medical. Similarly, if saintly persons are accepting Bhagavad-gītā as scripture, you cannot deny it. Sādhu śāstra: saintly persons and scriptures, two things, and with spiritual master, three, three parallel lines, who accept the sādhu and the scripture. Sādhu confirms the scriptures and spiritual master accept the scripture. Simple process. So they are not in disagreement. What is spoken in the scripture is accepted by saintly person, and what is spoken in the scripture, the spiritual master explains only that thing. That's all. So via media is the scripture. Just like lawyer and the litigants-via media is the lawbook. Similarly, the spiritual master, the scripture... Saintly person means who confirms the Vedic injunction, who accepts. And scripture means what is accepted by the saintly person. And spiritual master means who follows the scriptures. So things equal to the same thing are equal to one another. This is axiomatic truth. If you have got one hundred dollars, and another man has got hundred dollar, and if I have got hundred dollar, then we are all equal. Similarly, sādhu śāstra guru vākya, when these three parallel lines in agreement, then life is success.

Girls are trained

2009-04-20T06:40:21Z

Jai:

{{terms|"girl is trained"|"girls are trained"|"girls should be trained"|"girl should be trained"|"girls who were trained"}}

{{notes|}}

{{compiler|Laksmipriya| Jai}}

{{complete|ALL}}

{{first|22Dec08}}

{{last|20Apr09}}

{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=2|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=2|Con=1|Let=1}}

{{total|6}}

{{toc right}}

[[Category:Girl]]

[[Category:Training]]

== Srimad-Bhagavatam ==

=== SB Canto 4 ===

'''The boy is trained to execute his duty in accordance with the higher purpose of life, and the girl is trained to follow him. '''

'''[[Vanisource:SB 4.23.20|SB 4.23.20, Purport]]:''' The words bhartur vrata-dharma-niṣṭhayā indicate that a woman's duty, or religious principle, is to serve her husband in all conditions. In Vedic civilization a man is taught from the beginning of his life to become a brahmacārī, then an ideal gṛhastha, then vānaprastha, then sannyāsī, and the wife is taught just to follow the husband strictly in all conditions of life. After the period of brahmacarya, a man accepts a householder's life, and the woman is also taught by her parents to be a chaste wife. Thus when a girl and boy are united, both are trained for a life dedicated to a higher purpose. The boy is trained to execute his duty in accordance with the higher purpose of life, and the girl is trained to follow him. The chaste wife's duty is to keep her husband pleased in householder life in all respects, and when the husband retires from family life, she is to go to the forest and adopt the life of vānaprastha, or vana-vāsī. At that time the wife is to follow her husband and take care of him, just as she took care of him in householder life. But when the husband takes the renounced order of life, namely sannyāsa, the wife is to return home and become a saintly woman, setting an example for her children and daughters-in-law and showing them how to live a life of austerity.

'''From history we understand that formerly politicians used to employ beautiful girls who were trained as viṣa-kanyā.'''

'''[[Vanisource:SB 4.25.25|SB 4.25.25, Purport]]:''' However great a hero one may be in the material world, he can be immediately conquered by the lumps of flesh and blood known as the breasts of women. In the history of material activities there are many examples, like the Roman hero Antony, who became captivated by the beauty of Cleopatra. Similarly, a great hero in India named Baji Rao became a victim of a woman during the time of Maharashtrian politics, and he was defeated. From history we understand that formerly politicians used to employ beautiful girls who were trained as viṣa-kanyā. These girls had poison injected into their bodies from the beginning of their lives so that in due course of time they would become so immune to the poison and so poisonous themselves that simply by kissing a person they could kill him. These poisonous girls were engaged to see an enemy and kill him with a kiss. Thus there are many instances in human history of heroes who have been curbed simply by women. Being part and parcel of Kṛṣṇa, the living entity is certainly a great hero, but due to his own weakness he becomes attracted to the material features.

== Lectures ==

=== Bhagavad-gita As It Is Lectures ===

'''If the woman is trained, a girl is trained from the very beginning that: "You should remain chaste," that is dharma.'''

'''[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG 1.40 -- London, July 28, 1973|Lecture on BG 1.40 -- London, July 28, 1973]]:''' So when we study things from material point of view, these things are to be taken care. But when a man or woman becomes Kṛṣṇa conscious, he or she takes care of herself or himself. So it is spoken... Arjuna is speaking of ordinary woman. Strīṣu duṣṭāsu. Just like adharma-abhibhava. Adharma. If the woman is trained, a girl is trained from the very beginning that: "You should remain chaste," that is dharma. It is called Satītā dharma. Satī means chastity. There are many stories of Satī, chaste woman. Nala-damayantī. His husband became so poverty-stricken. He was king, but he became later on so poverty-stricken that he had no sufficient cloth. The husband and wife was putting on the same cloth, half and half. So still, still there was no divorce. You see. Still the woman did not consider... She was also king's daughter. But the husband has fallen down to so much poverty-stricken condition. "So why shall I live with him?" These are some of the extreme examples of chastity.

=== Srimad-Bhagavatam Lectures ===

'''There is sufficient information in the Vedic literatures how a man should be trained up, a boy should be trained up, a girl should be trained up, so that in future they may become happy by inquiring about the ultimate goal of life, Kṛṣṇa or Viṣṇu.'''

'''[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 1.7.41-42 -- Vrndavana, October 2, 1976|Lecture on SB 1.7.41-42 -- Vrndavana, October 2, 1976]]:''' So there is sufficient information in the Vedic literatures how a man should be trained up, a boy should be trained up, a girl should be trained up, so that in future they may become happy. The ultimate aim of life is how to become connected with Kṛṣṇa. That is the ultimate. Athāto brahma jijñāsā. If I say to anybody that "Your ultimate goal of life is to understand Kṛṣṇa or Viṣṇu," naturally there will be inquiries: "Who is Kṛṣṇa? What is Kṛṣṇa? What does He do?" So many questions. That question is recommended in the Vedānta-sūtra, athāto brahma jijñāsā. That is life. So the boys and girls should be trained up how to inquire about the ultimate goal of life, Kṛṣṇa or Viṣṇu. That they do not know in the modern civilization.

== Conversations and Morning Walks ==

=== 1976 Conversations and Morning Walks ===

'''Train the boys and girls in the Gurukula to be positively engaged in devotional service and in this way if they develop Kṛṣṇa consciousness, then they will automatically lose taste for material sense gratification. Too many rules alone will only make them rebel.'''

'''[[Vanisource:Room Conversation -- July 31, 1976, New Mayapur (French farm)|Room Conversation -- July 31, 1976, New Mayapur (French farm)]]:'''

Jyotirmāyī: I was thinking about that, that because the girls are trained like brahmacārīnis also in the Gurukula, they should be also kept very, very simple, just like the little boys, brahmacārīs.

Prabhupāda: No, our life is simple. We don't want luxury. We don't want luxury, but as we are accustomed in so many ways, as far as possible. But life should be very simple. To increase unnecessary things unnecessarily, that is material life.

Jyotirmāyī: I was thinking in that way, simple clothes, no jewels, just like the boys, simple...

Prabhupāda: Don't say "no." But give a taste for the good, then it will be automatically "no." And if you say "no" then he'll, they will rebel. The four "no's," that is very difficult. Still they are breaking. No illicit sex, they are breaking. But if they develop Kṛṣṇa consciousness, this will be automatically "no." So don't bring many "no's," but give them positive life. Then it will be automatically "no." And if you say "no," that will be a struggle. This is the psychology. Positive engagement is devotional service. So if they are attracted by devotional service, other things will be automatically "no." Paraṁ dṛṣṭvā nivartate.

== Correspondence ==

=== 1976 Correspondence ===

'''This girl, Nitya lila dasi, should be trained up and educated to speak in Chinese and recruit Chinese boys and girls.'''

'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Sridhara , Trivikrama -- Paris 30 July, 1976|Letter to Sridhara , Trivikrama -- Paris 30 July, 1976]]:''' Yes, I immediately accept for initiation Naisen Wang. Her name shall be Nitya lila dasi and I have personally chanted on her beads which are enclosed. She is a very good devotee and she must immediately be initiated. This girl should be trained up and educated to speak in Chinese and recruit Chinese boys and girls. Just try to create a Chinese group of devotees from Taiwan then all other things are done automatically. We require immediately a Chinese group of devotees. Tamala Krsna Goswami is arranging for the money, you can communicate with him. He has also just sent two men there to assist you.

Ksatriya community

2009-04-19T07:06:25Z

Jai:

{{terms|"ksatriya communities"|"ksatriya community"}}

{{notes|}}

{{compiler|Serene| Jai}}

{{complete|ALL}}

{{first|24Dec08}}

{{last|19Apr09}}

{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=1|CC=1|OB=0|Lec=2|Con=0|Let=0}}

{{total|4}}

{{toc right}}

[[Category:Administrative Class (Ksatriya)]]

[[Category:Community]]

[[Category:Administrative Class (Ksatriya)]]

[[Category:Administrative Class (Ksatriya)]]

[[Category:Administrative Class (Ksatriya)]]

[[Category:Administrative Class (Ksatriya)]]

[[Category:Administrative Class (Ksatriya)]]

[[Category:Administrative Class (Ksatriya)]]

[[Category:Administrative Class (Ksatriya)]]

[[Category:Administrative Class (Ksatriya)]]

[[Category:Administrative Class (Ksatriya)]]

[[Category:Administrative Class (Ksatriya)]]

[[Category:Administrative Class (Ksatriya)]]

== Srimad-Bhagavatam ==

=== SB Canto 1 ===

'''Paraśurāma is one of the powerful incarnations of God, and he killed the kṣatriya community as a whole twenty-one times.'''

'''[[Vanisource:SB 1.9.6-7|SB 1.9.6-7, Purport]]:''' Paraśurāma, or Reṇukāsuta: He is the son of Maharṣi Jamadagni and Śrīmatī Reṇukā. Thus he is also known as Reṇukāsuta. He is one of the powerful incarnations of God, and he killed the kṣatriya community as a whole twenty-one times. With the blood of the kṣatriyas he pleased the souls of his forefathers. Later on he underwent severe penances at the Mahendra Parvata. After taking the whole earth from the kṣatriyas, he gave it in charity to Kaśyapa Muni. Paraśurāma instructed the Dhanur-veda, or the science of fighting, to Droṇācārya because he happened to be a brāhmaṇa. He was present during the coronation of Mahārāja Yudhiṣṭhira, and he celebrated the function along with other great ṛṣis.
Paraśurāma is so old that he met both Rāma and Kṛṣṇa at different times. He fought with Rāma, but he accepted Kṛṣṇa as the Supreme Personality of Godhead.

== Sri Caitanya-caritamrta ==

=== CC Madhya-lila ===

'''[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 19.254|CC Madhya 19.254, Translation]]: Hearing that Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu had come, all the respectable members of the brāhmaṇa and kṣatriya communities came to see Him.'''

== Lectures ==

=== Bhagavad-gita As It Is Lectures ===

'''When Kṛṣṇa appeared as the son of Vasudeva, Vasudeva belonged to the kṣatriyas. That does not mean that Kṛṣṇa belonged to the kṣatriya community. He is above (transcendental).'''

'''[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG 4.11-18 -- Los Angeles, January 8, 1969|Lecture on BG 4.11-18 -- Los Angeles, January 8, 1969]]:'''

Prabhupāda: Yes. Kṛṣṇa has many incarnations. Sometimes He appears in the species of fish. Keśava dhṛta-mīna-śarīra jaya jagadīśa hare. That does not mean that he belongs to the fish community. Similarly, when Kṛṣṇa appeared as the son of Vasudeva, Vasudeva belonged to the kṣatriyas. That does not mean that He belonged to the kṣatriya community. Then again He was transferred to Vṛndāvana to become the foster son of Nanda Mahārāja. And Nanda Mahārāja was a vaiśya, mercantile community man. So that does not mean that Kṛṣṇa belonged to the vaiśya community. He does not belong to any community.
So you should not take Kṛṣṇa that because He appeared in India therefore He is Indian or Indian god. That is a mistake. Kṛṣṇa is for everyone. Do not consider that Kṛṣṇa belongs to the Hindu community or Kṛṣṇa belong to the India or any way, kṣatriya, no. He does not belong to any material designation. He is above.

'''[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG 4.13-14 -- New York, August 1, 1966|Lecture on BG 4.13-14 -- New York, August 1, 1966]]:''' Simply by knowing the transcendental nature of Kṛṣṇa, one becomes liberated. How you can understand Kṛṣṇa? By His transcendental nature. That is being described in this verse. Tasya kartāram api. Tasya kartāram api māṁ viddhi: "Although I have established these divisions of the human society into four classes, so I am not one of them." This has to be understood. Means as soon as we make it a mistake that "Oh, Kṛṣṇa, He appeared in the royal family of Vasudeva, so He belonged to the kṣatriya community, or the administrative class," no. Then you can understand the transcendental nature of Kṛṣṇa.
And if you have got any doubt, you can ask, you can understand. But as soon as you understand it rightly, you become a liberated person. That is the secret. As soon as you understand the fact as it is, the transcendental nature of Kṛṣṇa, oh, you step forward to your liberation.

Lazy and unfortunate

2009-04-19T06:50:31Z

Jai:

{{terms|"lazy and unfortunate"|"lazy unfortunate"|"lazy, unfortunate"|"lazy at the same time, and at the same time we are unfortunate"}}

{{notes|}}

{{compiler|Visnu Murti| Jai}}

{{complete|ALL}}

{{first|21Dec08}}

{{last|19Apr09}}

{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=4|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=1|Con=0|Let=0}}

{{total|5}}

{{toc right}}

[[Category:Laziness]]

[[Category:Unfortunate]]

== Srimad-Bhagavatam ==

=== SB Canto 1 ===

'''After working hard during the daytime, a tired man either sleeps or engages in sex habits at night. That is the program of materialistic civilized life for the less intelligent. Therefore they are designated herein as lazy, unfortunate and short-lived.'''

'''[[Vanisource:SB 1.16.9|SB 1.16.9, Purport]]:''' Sense enjoyment is also allowed to the lower animals by the law of nature, and thus a human being is also destined to a certain amount of sense enjoyment according to his past or present life. But one should definitely try to understand that sense enjoyment is not the ultimate goal of human life. Herein it is said that during the daytime one works "for nothing" because the aim is nothing but sense enjoyment. We can particularly observe how the human being is engaged for nothing in the great cities and industrial towns. There are so many things manufactured by human energy, but they are all meant for sense enjoyment, and not for getting out of material bondage. And after working hard during the daytime, a tired man either sleeps or engages in sex habits at night. That is the program of materialistic civilized life for the less intelligent. Therefore they are designated herein as lazy, unfortunate and short-lived.

'''Although lazy and unfortunate men argue that there is no need to fight the predestined symptoms of sinful life in the age of Kali, Mahārāja Parīkṣit showed by his willingness to fight that it is the duty of the king or ruler to give protection to the innocent citizens by punishing the miscreants who indulge in such symptoms.'''

'''[[Vanisource:SB 1.16.10|SB 1.16.10, Purport]]:''' A perfect kṣatriya king is always jubilant as soon as he gets a chance to fight, just as a sportsman is eager when there is a chance for a sporting match. It is no argument that in the age of Kali such symptoms are predestined. If so, then why was there preparation for fighting out such symptoms? Such arguments are offered by lazy and unfortunate men. In the rainy season, rain is predestined, and yet people take precautions to protect themselves. Similarly, in the age of Kali the symptoms as above mentioned are sure to infiltrate into social life, but it is the duty of the state to save the citizens from the association of the agents of the age of Kali. Mahārāja Parīkṣit wanted to punish the miscreants indulging in the symptoms of Kali, and thus save the innocent citizens who were pure in habit by culture of religion. It is the duty of the king to give such protection, and Mahārāja Parīkṣit was perfectly right when he prepared himself to fight.

=== SB Canto 4 ===

'''In this age, when no one is expected to be highly educated in the Vedic ways of understanding because of being very slow, lazy and unfortunate, Lord Caitanya has recommended the chanting of the sound vibration Hare Kṛṣṇa as the prime means of satisfying the Supreme Personality of Godhead, in pursuance of the statements of the Vedic literatures such as the Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam. '''

'''[[Vanisource:SB 4.4.6|SB 4.4.6, Purport]]:''' When learned sages and brāhmaṇas assemble to chant Vedic mantras, some of them also engage in arguing about the conclusion of the scriptures. Thus some of the sages and brāhmaṇas were arguing, and some of them were chanting the Vedic mantras, so the entire atmosphere was surcharged with transcendental sound vibration. This transcendental sound vibration has been simplified in the transcendental vibration Hare Kṛṣṇa, Hare Kṛṣṇa, Kṛṣṇa Kṛṣṇa, Hare Hare/ Hare Rāma, Hare Rāma, Rāma Rāma, Hare Hare. In this age, no one is expected to be highly educated in the Vedic ways of understanding because people are very slow, lazy and unfortunate. Therefore Lord Caitanya has recommended the sound vibration Hare Kṛṣṇa, and in the Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam (11.5.32) it is also recommended: yajñaiḥ saṅkīrtana-prāyair yajanti hi sumedhasaḥ. At the present moment it is impossible to gather sacrificial necessities because of the poverty of the population and their lack of knowledge in Vedic mantras. Therefore for this age it is recommended that people gather together and chant the Hare Kṛṣṇa mantra to satisfy the Supreme Personality of Godhead, who is accompanied by His associates. Indirectly this indicates Lord Caitanya, who is accompanied by His associates Nityānanda, Advaita and others. That is the process of performing yajña in this age.

'''Having no knowledge of the eternity of the spirit soul and its transmigration, the total population in this age of Kali-yuga is very bad, lazy, unfortunate and disturbed by material conditions.'''

'''[[Vanisource:SB 4.30.48|SB 4.30.48, Purport]]:''' In this connection the word mahad-avajñānāt is significant. King Dakṣa was the son of Lord Brahmā; therefore in a previous birth he was a brāhmaṇa, but because of his behaving like a non-brāhmaṇa (abrāhmaṇa) by insulting or disrespecting Lord Mahādeva, he had to take birth within the semen of a kṣatriya. That is to say, he became the son of the Pracetās. Not only that, but because of his disrespecting Lord Śiva, he had to undergo the tribulation of taking birth from within the womb of a woman. In the Dakṣa-yajña arena, he was once killed by Lord Śiva's servant, Vīrabhadra. Because that was not sufficient, he again took birth, from the womb of Māriṣā. At the end of the Dakṣa-yajña and the disastrous incidents there, Dakṣa offered his prayer to Lord Śiva. Although he had to give up his body and take birth from the womb of a woman impregnated by the semen of a kṣatriya, he received all opulence by the grace of Lord Śiva. These are the subtle laws of material nature. Unfortunately, people in this modern age do not know how these laws are working. Having no knowledge of the eternity of the spirit soul and its transmigration, the population of the present age is in the greatest ignorance. Because of this, it is said in Bhāgavatam (1.1.10): mandāḥ sumanda-matayo manda-bhāgyā hy upadrutāḥ. The total population in this age of Kali-yuga is very bad, lazy, unfortunate and disturbed by material conditions.

== Lectures ==

=== General Lectures ===

'''Lord Caitanya says that in this age, our life is very short, we are not very much enlightened in spiritual matters and at the same time, we are very lazy and unfortunate. Given these conditions, the people are recommended simply to chant Hare Kṛṣṇa for self-realization.'''

'''[[Vanisource:Lecture to Technology Students (M.I.T.) -- Boston, May 5, 1968|Lecture to Technology Students (M.I.T.) -- Boston, May 5, 1968]]:''' So Kṛṣṇa consciousness is the movement. It is not new movement. This movement is at least, current, since five hundred years before. Lord Caitanya, He started this movement in the fifteenth century. So this movement is current everywhere in India, but in your country, of course, it is new. But our request is that you kindly take this movement little seriously. We do not ask you to stop your technological advance. You do it. There is a nice proverb in Bengal that a woman who is busy in household work is also..., she also takes care for dressing herself nicely. It is the nature of women. When they go out they dress very nicely. So similarly, you may be busy with all kinds of technology. That, that is not forbidden. But at the same time, you try to understand this technology, the science of soul. That is there. It is not a bogus propaganda. It is factual. It is science. As science is not bogus propaganda, similarly this Kṛṣṇa consciousness is also not bogus propaganda. As science means two plus two equal to four, similarly Kṛṣṇa consciousness means mitigating the all problems of life. So... And the process is very easy. We are... Not we are. It is recommended by Lord Caitanya that in this age, for self-realization it is this process:

:harer nāma harer nāma harer nāma iva kevalam
:kalau nāsty eva nāsty eva nāsty eva gatir anyathā
:[Cc. Ādi 17.21]

Lord Caitanya says that in this age, when our life is very short, we are not very much enlightened in spiritual matters and we are very lazy at the same time, and at the same time we are unfortunate, so under these conditions the people are recommended simply to chant Hare Kṛṣṇa. Harer nāma harer nāma harer nāma iva kevalam.

Attachment and aversion

2009-04-19T05:47:34Z

Jai:

{{terms|"attachment and aversion"|"attachment or aversion"}}

{{notes|}}

{{compiler|Aparajita Radhika| Jai}}

{{complete|ALL}}

{{first|26Dec08}}

{{last|19Apr09}}

{{totals_by_section|BG=4|SB=0|CC=0|OB=1|Lec=1|Con=0|Let=0}}

{{total|6}}

{{toc right}}

[[Category:Aversion]]

[[Category:Attachment]]

[[Category:Aversion]]

[[Category:Attachment]]

== Bhagavad-gita As It Is ==

=== BG Chapters 1 - 6 ===

'''For the service of the Lord, the sthita-dhīr muni is always daring and active and is not influenced by attachment or aversion. '''

'''[[Vanisource:BG 2.56|BG 2.56, Purport]]:''' The sthita-dhīr muni is always in Kṛṣṇa consciousness, for he has exhausted all his business of creative speculation. He is called praśānta-niḥśeṣa-mano-rathāntara (Stotra-ratna 43), or one who has surpassed the stage of mental speculations and has come to the conclusion that Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa, or Vāsudeva, is everything (vāsudevaḥ sarvam iti sa mahātmā su-durlabhaḥ). He is called a muni fixed in mind. Such a fully Kṛṣṇa conscious person is not at all disturbed by the onslaughts of the threefold miseries, for he accepts all miseries as the mercy of the Lord, thinking himself only worthy of more trouble due to his past misdeeds; and he sees that his miseries, by the grace of the Lord, are minimized to the lowest. Similarly, when he is happy he gives credit to the Lord, thinking himself unworthy of the happiness; he realizes that it is due only to the Lord's grace that he is in such a comfortable condition and able to render better service to the Lord. And, for the service of the Lord, he is always daring and active and is not influenced by attachment or aversion. Attachment means accepting things for one's own sense gratification, and detachment is the absence of such sensual attachment. But one fixed in Kṛṣṇa consciousness has neither attachment nor detachment because his life is dedicated in the service of the Lord. Consequently he is not at all angry even when his attempts are unsuccessful. Success or no success, a Kṛṣṇa conscious person is always steady in his determination.

'''[[Vanisource:BG 2.64|BG 2.64, Translation]]: But a person free from all attachment and aversion and able to control his senses through regulative principles of freedom can obtain the complete mercy of the Lord.'''

'''[[Vanisource:BG 3.34|BG 3.34, Translation]]: There are principles to regulate attachment and aversion pertaining to the senses and their objects. One should not come under the control of such attachment and aversion, because they are stumbling blocks on the path of self-realization.'''

=== BG Chapters 7 - 12 ===

'''This material world should be accepted without attachment or aversion.'''

'''[[Vanisource:BG 10.4-5|BG 10.4-5, Purport]]:''' Samatā, equanimity, refers to freedom from attachment and aversion. To be very much attached or to be very much detached is not the best. This material world should be accepted without attachment or aversion. That which is favorable for prosecuting Kṛṣṇa consciousness should be accepted; that which is unfavorable should be rejected. That is called samatā, equanimity. A person in Kṛṣṇa consciousness has nothing to reject and nothing to accept save in terms of its usefulness in the prosecution of Kṛṣṇa consciousness.

== Other Books by Srila Prabhupada ==

=== Sri Isopanisad ===

'''One who is sober, who knows the laws of nature, and who is not influenced by unnecessary attachment or aversion is sure to be recognized by the Lord and thus become eligible to go back to Godhead, back to the eternal home.'''

'''[[Vanisource:ISO 1|Sri Isopanisad 1]]:''' The root of sin is deliberate disobedience of the laws of nature through disregarding the proprietorship of the Lord. Disobeying the laws of nature or the order of the Lord brings ruin to a human being. Conversely, one who is sober, who knows the laws of nature, and who is not influenced by unnecessary attachment or aversion is sure to be recognized by the Lord and thus become eligible to go back to Godhead, back to the eternal home.

== Lectures ==

=== Bhagavad-gita As It Is Lectures ===

'''The perfection is sure. You don't require to control your senses forcibly, don't see, don't do it, don't do it. No. You have to change the engagement, the status (by engaging all your senses in Kṛṣṇa's service). That will help you.'''

'''[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG 2.62-72 -- Los Angeles, December 19, 1968|Lecture on BG 2.62-72 -- Los Angeles, December 19, 1968]]:'''

Tamāla Kṛṣṇa: 64: "One who can control his senses by regulative principles and who is free from attachment and aversion can attain the mercy of God."

Prabhupāda: Yes. We have fallen down. How we have fallen down? Fallen down to the platform of sense enjoyment. Therefore you have to begin rising up from the senses, controlling of the senses. That is the way of self-realization. Either you practice yoga or practice bhakti, devotional service, the beginning is to control the senses. So the yogis and other methods, they are trying to control the senses by force. "I shall go to the Himalayas. I shall not see any more beautiful woman. I shall close down my eyes." These are forceful. You cannot control your senses. There are many instances. You don't require to go to Himalaya. You just remain in Los Angeles city and engage your eyes to see Kṛṣṇa, you are more than a person who has gone to Himalayas. You'll forget all other thing. This is our process. You don't require to change your position. You engage your ears for hearing Bhagavad-gītā As It Is, you'll forget all nonsense. You engage your eyes to see the beauty of the Deity, Kṛṣṇa. You engage your tongue for tasting Kṛṣṇa prasādam. You engage your legs to come to this temple. You engage your hands to work for Kṛṣṇa. You engage your nose to smell the flowers offered to Kṛṣṇa. Then where your senses will go? He's captivated all round. The perfection is sure. You don't require to control your senses forcibly, don't see, don't do it, don't do it. No. You have to change the engagement, the status. That will help you. Go on.

Principle of renunciation

2009-04-15T09:27:03Z

Jai:

{{terms|"principles of renunciation"|"principle of renunciation"}}

{{notes|}}

{{compiler|Serene| Jai}}

{{complete|ALL}}

{{first|25Dec08}}

{{last|15Apr09}}

{{totals_by_section|BG=1|SB=1|CC=1|OB=1|Lec=1|Con=0|Let=1}}

{{total|6}}

{{toc right}}

[[Category:Principles]]

[[Category:Renunciation]]

== Bhagavad-gita As It Is ==

=== BG Chapters 7 - 12 ===

'''With your mind fixed on Me in this principle of renunciation, you will be liberated and come to Me.'''

'''[[Vanisource:BG 9.28|BG 9.28, Translation]]: In this way you will be freed from bondage to work and its auspicious and inauspicious results. With your mind fixed on Me in this principle of renunciation, you will be liberated and come to Me.'''

== Srimad-Bhagavatam ==

=== SB Canto 3 ===

'''The principles of renunciation are four: to avoid illicit sex life, to avoid meat-eating, to avoid intoxication and to avoid gambling.'''

'''[[Vanisource:SB 3.20.53|SB 3.20.53, Purport]]:''' The word viraktimat in this verse means "possessed of the qualification of renunciation." Spiritual realization cannot be attained by materialistic persons. For those who are addicted to sense enjoyment, spiritual realization is not possible. In Bhagavad-gītā it is stated that those who are too attached to seeking material possessions and material enjoyment cannot reach yoga-samādhi, absorption in Kṛṣṇa consciousness. Propaganda that one can enjoy this life materially and at the same time spiritually advance is simply bogus. The principles of renunciation are four: (1) to avoid illicit sex life, (2) to avoid meat-eating, (3) to avoid intoxication and (4) to avoid gambling. These four principles are called tapasya, or austerity. To absorb the mind in the Supreme in Kṛṣṇa consciousness is the process of spiritual realization.

== Sri Caitanya-caritamrta ==

=== CC Madhya-lila ===

'''In every revealed scripture, whether stressing jñāna-kāṇḍa or karma-kāṇḍa, the principle of renunciation is always praised.'''

'''[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 9.263|CC Madhya 9.263, Purport]]:''' One cannot be elevated to the highest platform of devotional service by karma-kāṇḍa or jñāna-kāṇḍa. Pure devotional service can be understood and attained only through the association of pure devotees. In this regard, Śrīla Bhaktisiddhānta Sarasvatī Ṭhākura states that there are two types of karma-kāṇḍa activities—pious and impious. Pious activities are certainly better than impious activities, but even pious activities cannot bring about ecstatic love of God, Kṛṣṇa. Pious and impious activities can bring about material happiness and distress, but there is no possibility of one’s becoming a pure devotee simply by acting piously or impiously. Bhakti, devotional service, means satisfying Kṛṣṇa. In every revealed scripture, whether stressing jñāna-kāṇḍa or karma-kāṇḍa, the principle of renunciation is always praised.

== Other Books by Srila Prabhupada ==

=== Renunciation Through Wisdom ===

'''Real perfection in yoga comes when we forget our personal demands and determine what service the Lord wants from us just like that great warrior Arjuna. '''

'''[[Vanisource:RTW 5.1|Renunciation Through Wisdom 5.1]]:''' As the Lord says in the Bhagavad-gītā (9.28):

:śubhāṣubha-phalair evaṁ
:mokṣyase karma-bandhanaiḥ
:sannyāsa-yoga-yuktātmā
:vimukto mām upaiṣyasi

:"In this way you will be freed from bondage to work and its auspicious and inauspicious results.With your mind fixed on Me in this principle of renunciation, you will be liberated and come to Me."

Real perfection in yoga comes when we forget our personal demands and determine what service the Lord wants from us. Personal interest must be sacrificed, along with our conceptions of good and bad, right and wrong, necessary and unnecessary, ans so on. We must emulate that great warrior Arjuna and try to find out what service the Supreme Lord wants from us. Such Kṛṣṇa conscious activities alone will lead us to the full consummation of all our duties, and the results will be all-auspicious. This degree of fixed faith is indispensable to progress.

== Lectures ==

=== Bhagavad-gita As It Is Lectures ===

'''Renunciation means you have to stop nonsense sense gratification and then begin real sense gratification by utilizing everything for Kṛṣṇa.'''

'''[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG 15.15 -- August 5, 1976, New Mayapur (French farm)|Lecture on BG 15.15 -- August 5, 1976, New Mayapur (French farm)]]:'''

Devotee: Śrīla Prabhupāda? Trying to satisfy Kṛṣṇa's senses and not our own senses, that is the principle of renunciation. How can one develop and cultivate renunciation.

Prabhupāda: Renunciation means you must first stop your sense gratification. That is renunciation. If you engage in your sense gratification, how you can satisfy Kṛṣṇa's senses? So you have to stop this nonsense sense gratification, you have to adopt the real sense gratification. That is renunciation. Renunciation does not mean you become idle. Renunciation means you have to stop nonsense things and then begin real thing. That is renunciation. The Māyāvādī philosophy is stop everything. Stop everything, what is the gain? Stop nonsense, do something sensible, that is wanted. Just like Kṛṣṇa says, sarva-dharmān parityajya [Bg. 18.66], give up everything. Does He say, "And then stop"? No. Mām ekaṁ śaraṇaṁ vraja, "Come here." That is wanted. Just like the dictaphone. Stop recording cinema songs, record kṛṣṇa-kathā, discussion of Kṛṣṇa. That is utilization properly. So everything has got utility. When it is used for Kṛṣṇa, that is proper utility. When it is used for other purpose, that is māyā.

== Correspondence ==

=== 1976 Correspondence ===

'''Bhakti is based on the principle of the renunciation of material desires beginning from the earliest age; kaumaram acaret prajna dharman bhagavatan iha [SB 7.6.1].'''

'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Jayatirtha -- Mayapur 20 January, 1976|Letter to Jayatirtha -- Mayapur 20 January, 1976]]:''' The Gurukula must be based on the principle of renunciation; vairagya vidya nija bhakti yogam [Cc. Madhya 6.254]. Bhakti is based on the principle of the renunciation of material desires beginning from the earliest age; kaumaram acaret prajna dharman bhagavatan iha [SB 7.6.1]. From the very beginning, a boy must be trained to perform devotional service to the Supreme Personality of Godhead, and not to be attached as the fruitive workers, the karmis, to the so-called fallible soldiers; dehapatya kalatradisu atma-sainyesu asatsv api tesam prammato nidhanam pasyanapi na pasyati [SB 2.1.4]. The karmis are attached too much to their bodies, children and wives, who are like fallible fighting soldiers who must ultimately be destroyed. Although they are sufficiently experienced, they still cannot see this.
Therefore our young men must be trained at the earliest age to not be attached to so many things like the home, family, friendship, society, and nation. To train the innocent boy to be a sense gratifier at the early age when the child is actually happy in any circumstance is the greatest violence.

Business organization

2009-04-15T08:57:04Z

Jai:

{{terms|"business organization"|"business organizations"|"Organization business"}}

{{notes|}}

{{compiler|Serene| Jai}}

{{complete|ALL}}

{{first|24Dec08}}

{{last|15Apr09}}

{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=1|OB=0|Lec=2|Con=2|Let=1}}

{{total|6}}

{{toc right}}

[[Category:Business]]

[[Category:Organization]]

== Sri Caitanya-caritamrta ==

=== CC Adi-lila ===

'''A person can create many things by the transformation of his energy. A businessman transforms his energy by establishing many big factories or business organizations, yet he remains a person although his energy has been transformed into these many factories or business concerns.'''

'''[[Vanisource:CC Adi 7.121|CC Adi 7.121, Purport]]:''' In the Brahma-sūtra, Second Chapter, the first aphorism is as follows: tad-ananyatvam ārambhaṇa-śabdādibhyaḥ. Commenting on this sūtra in his Śārīraka-bhāṣya, Śaṅkarācārya has introduced the statement vācārambhaṇaṁ vikāro nāmadheyam from the Chāndogya Upaniṣad (6.1.4) to try to prove that acceptance of the transformation of the energy of the Supreme Lord is faulty. He has tried to defy this transformation of energy in a misguided way, which will be explained later. Since his conception of God is impersonal, he does not believe that the entire cosmic manifestation is a transformation of the energies of the Lord, for as soon as one accepts the various energies of the Absolute Truth, one must immediately accept the Absolute Truth to be personal, not impersonal. A person can create many things by the transformation of his energy. For example, a businessman transforms his energy by establishing many big factories or business organizations, yet he remains a person although his energy has been transformed into these many factories or business concerns. The Māyāvādī philosophers do not understand this simple fact. Their tiny brains and poor fund of knowledge cannot afford them sufficient enlightenment to realize that when a man’s energy is transformed, the man himself is not transformed but remains the same person.

== Lectures ==

=== Bhagavad-gita As It Is Lectures ===

'''Out of the Singhania family's Rādhā-Kṛṣṇa temple property, one of the land is leased out to this Singhania Organization business and they pay rent to the Deity. In this way, the Deity has large income and they spend also in so many ways. If we have got the chance of starting a temple here, we shall also let you know how to spend for spiritual consciousness.'''

'''[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG 2.49-51 -- New York, April 5, 1966|Lecture on BG 2.49-51 -- New York, April 5, 1966]]:''' I have already informed you that one of the aristocratic family in India, Sir Padampat Singhania, he's a very big. He's as equal to your Rockefeller family. And I wrote him that "I want to start here one Rādhā-Kṛṣṇa temple and I want your help." He has immediately agreed, "Swamiji, I shall spend for a nice architectural, Indian pattern temple in New York if I get exchange sanction." You see? So my putting you, putting this statement is that even up till now, Indian aristocratic family, they are so much religiously inclined that immediately on my proposal he's agreed. He's agreed, "Yes. I shall construct a temple." So that aristocratic family has the facility. In every Indian aristocratic family you'll find they have got their particular temples and temple worship, and they go, they offer their respect, and do their business as it is. There is no harm. So by, side by side with material activities, they have got the chance of spiritual... Now, this particular family I am speaking to you, Singhania family, you'll be very glad to learn that how they are family arrangement... They have got a temple, Dvārakādhīśa, a Rādhā-Kṛṣṇa temple, just like this picture. They have got a very nice temple, and that temple has got some property. And the, that property, out of the property, one of the land is leased out to this Singhania Organization business. So they pay rent to the Deity. You see? Similarly, the Deity has large income. And they spend also in so many ways. If we have got the chance of starting a temple here, we shall also let you know how to spend for spiritual consciousness. Yes.

'''This Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement is also after land, building, money, business organization and men but unlike the materialists, everyone is engaged without personal interest or expectation of payment for the sole satisfaction of Kṛṣṇa.'''

'''[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG 4.19 -- Bombay, April 8, 1974|Lecture on BG 4.19 -- Bombay, April 8, 1974]]:''' Now, this Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement, there is attempt. We are also after land. We are also after building. We are also after money. We are also after business organization, either a sky... What is that? Our? Spiritual Sky. Or this book department, Bhaktivedanta Book Trust. Apparently, it is business. We also want money. We also land. We want also building. We want also men. Then where is the difference between the ordinary person and Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement? This is the difference: kāma-saṅkalpa-varjitāḥ. Everyone has sacrificed his life for Kṛṣṇa. Personal? There is no personal interest. These boys, these girls, are working day and night, hard, in my direction, but I don't pay them. Neither they expect any payment. Otherwise this movement would not have proceeded so quickly. There is no question of payment. Kāma-saṅkalpa-varjitāḥ. Everyone is engaged for satisfaction of Kṛṣṇa.

== Conversations and Morning Walks ==

=== 1973 Conversations and Morning Walks ===

'''I was very nicely associated with the chemical industry of India. Dr. Bose's laboratory, Bengal Chemical, V.K. Farr (?), and all of them, they liked my business organization.'''

'''[[Vanisource:Room Conversation -- March 17, 1973, Mayapur|Room Conversation -- March 17, 1973, Mayapur]]:'''

Prabhupāda: Yes. So in this way my connection became developed with Gauḍīya Maṭha. Then, gradually the process began, hariṣye tad-dhanaṁ śanaiḥ. (chuckles) I wanted to become very big businessman and there was good opportunity. I was very nicely associated with the chemical industry of India. Dr. Bose's laboratory, Bengal Chemical, V.K. Farr (?), and all of them, they liked my business organization. Then I started big laboratory in Lucknow. So that was golden days, but gradually everything becomes (indistinct). And at last, my Allahabad business was lost. It was not lost on account of some, my debts, I had to hand it over to Dr. Kartik Chandra Bose because I was his agent. So I had some debts, so I tell the, "All right, you take this business." In this way, that Prayāg Pharmacy was lost. So I was not going to, I was sitting at home, but this Jaya Raghava (?) Mahārāja, at that time Sarvesva (?) brahmacārī and Atulananda brahmacārī, they used to come to take their subscription, and they were requesting that "Why don't you come to our maṭha? Why don't you come to our maṭha? You are now free." So, I used to visit their temple. That was not far away from my house...

=== 1975 Conversations and Morning Walks ===

'''Tīrtha Mahārāja had a big, big business organization. So therefore he has been able to organize. So unless one is materially not ordinary, he cannot preach. This Kṛṣṇa science is especially meant for the opulent leaders of society, not just the poverty-stricken men.'''

'''[[Vanisource:Morning Walk -- May 8, 1975, Perth|Morning Walk -- May 8, 1975, Perth]]:'''

Prabhupāda: Australian, that's nice. Learn this art and preach. There is good potency in your country. You are also not poverty. Kṛṣṇa says, imaṁ rājarṣayo viduḥ [Bg. 4.2]. Rājarṣi means very rich, kings. He never said, "All the bungees understood it. All the wretched class understood it." He never taught. It is meant for the leaders of the society, opulent kings and leaders. It is meant for them. Poverty-stricken man cannot under... But there is no bar, there is no hindrance. But this is especially meant for the opulent person. Otherwise why Kṛṣṇa says imaṁ rājarṣayo viduḥ? And He instructed first to the sun-god. He is not ordinary person. He instructed later on to Arjuna. He is not ordinary person. Because one important person learns the science, he will preach it all over the earth. Caitanya Mahāprabhu has directly said they are not ordinary persons. So unless one is materially not ordinary, he cannot preach. All the Gosvāmīs, they were coming from respectable... And where Gauḍīya Maṭha came? These are third-class men, no position in their past life.

Paramahaṁsa: Most of them just came from the villages.

Prabhupāda: That's all. Uneducated, half-educated, poor, poverty-stricken. They could not do anything. Some of our Godbrothers I have beat them. (Like Tīrtha) (indistinct). In his previous life he had a big, big business organization. So therefore he has been able to organize. They will admit. They are coming from some third-class status of life. This is not tripe, this is fact.

== Correspondence ==

=== 1968 Correspondence ===

'''I wish that you can utilize your best talents in business organization and the result utilize for Krishna's satisfaction is on the absolute platform. To make the idea more clear, if I am translating Srimad-Bhagavatam, and if you are contributing for its publication and helping for its distribution, this means there is no difference between your service and my service. '''

'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Gargamuni -- Montreal 7 June, 1968|Letter to Gargamuni -- Montreal 7 June, 1968]]:''' For serving the Lord, we require to sacrifice our life, our wealth, our intelligence, and our words. One can serve the Lord with these four possessions; if not, with three, if not, then with two or even one, and that is sufficient to please the Supreme Personality of Godhead. I wish that you can utilize your best talents in business organization and the result utilize for Krishna's satisfaction is on the absolute platform. To make the idea more clear, if I am translating Srimad-Bhagavatam, and if you are contributing for its publication and helping for its distribution, this means there is no difference between your service and my service. In the absolute platform there is no such distinction. And service is always on the absolute platform. One has to make the best use of his talent for the service of Krishna. That is wanted. Best example is Arjuna, that he utilized his talents, military science, in the service of Krishna.

Community and nation

2009-04-12T11:56:04Z

Jai:

{{terms|"nation and community"|"community and nation"|"nationality and community"}}

{{notes|}}

{{compiler|Serene| Jai}}

{{complete|ALL}}

{{first|24Dec08}}

{{last|12Apr09}}

{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=4|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=0}}

{{total|4}}

{{toc right}}

[[Category:Community]]

[[Category:Nation]]

== Srimad-Bhagavatam ==

=== SB Canto 4 ===

'''People engage in various laborious activities, and their attachment for body, home, family, nation and community becomes more and more deep-rooted.'''

'''[[Vanisource:SB 4.27.10|SB 4.27.10, Purport]]:''' "The demoniac person thinks: So much wealth do I have today, and I will gain more according to my schemes. So much is mine now, and it will increase in the future, more and more. He is my enemy, and I have killed him; and my other enemy will also be killed. I am the lord of everything, I am the enjoyer, I am perfect, powerful and happy. I am the richest man, surrounded by aristocratic relatives. There is none so powerful and happy as I am. I shall perform sacrifices, I shall give some charity, and thus I shall rejoice.' In this way, such persons are deluded by ignorance."

In this way people engage in various laborious activities, and their attachment for body, home, family, nation and community becomes more and more deep-rooted.

=== SB Canto 6 ===

'''This world is temporary, but because of our previous karma we come here and accept bodies, creating temporary relationships in terms of society, friendship, love, nationality and community, which are all finished at death.'''

'''[[Vanisource:SB 6.15.2|SB 6.15.2, Purport]]:''' The instructions given by Nārada and Aṅgirā Muni are the true spiritual instructions for the illusioned conditioned soul. This world is temporary, but because of our previous karma we come here and accept bodies, creating temporary relationships in terms of society, friendship, love, nationality and community, which are all finished at death. These temporary relationships did not exist in the past, nor will they exist in the future. Therefore at the present moment the so-called relationships are illusions.

=== SB Canto 7 ===

'''Foolish persons with a strong desire to enjoy this material world become involved in society, community and nation and waste their time, not having profited from having obtained human forms.'''

'''[[Vanisource:SB 7.6.16|SB 7.6.16, Purport]]:''' Foolish persons are generally encaged by their fruitive actions (karma) because of a strong desire to enjoy this material world. Such attracted persons become involved in society, community and nation and waste their time, not having profited from having obtained human forms. Especially in this age, Kali-yuga, great leaders, politicians, philosophers and scientists are all engaged in foolish activities, thinking, "This is mine, and this is yours." The scientists invent nuclear weapons and collaborate with the big leaders to protect the interests of their own nation or society. In this verse, however, it is clearly stated that despite their so-called advanced knowledge, they actually have the same mentality as cats and dogs. As cats, dogs and other animals, not knowing their true interest in life, become increasingly involved in ignorance, the so-called educated person who does not know his own self-interest or the true goal of life becomes increasingly involved in materialism. Therefore Prahlāda Mahārāja advises everyone to follow the principles of varṇāśrama-dharma. Specifically, at a certain point one must give up family life and take to the renounced order of life to cultivate spiritual knowledge and thus become liberated.

'''Pleasing one's society, family, community and nation is extremely difficult and subject to great danger even for a slight discrepancy. Pleasing Nārāyaṇa, however, is not at all difficult; it is very easy and can save one from the greatest danger.'''

'''[[Vanisource:SB 7.6.19|SB 7.6.19, Purport]]:''' As there is no difficulty in establishing the intimate relationship between a father and son, there is no difficulty in reestablishing the natural, intimate relationship between Nārāyaṇa and the living entities. Svalpam apy asya dharmasya trāyate mahato bhayāt: if one performs even very slight devotional service, Nārāyaṇa is always ready to save one from the greatest danger. The definite example is Ajāmila. Ajāmila separated himself from the Supreme Personality of Godhead by performing many sinful activities and was condemned by Yamarāja to be very severely punished, but because at the time of death he chanted the name of Nārāyaṇa, although he was calling not for the Supreme Lord Nārāyaṇa but for his son named Nārāyaṇa, he was saved from the hands of Yamarāja. Therefore, pleasing Nārāyaṇa does not require as much endeavor as pleasing one's family, community and nation. We have seen important political leaders killed for a slight discrepancy in their behavior. Therefore pleasing one's society, family, community and nation is extremely difficult. Pleasing Nārāyaṇa, however, is not at all difficult; it is very easy.

So-called scientific method

2009-04-08T05:39:24Z

Jai:

{{terms|"so-called scientific observations"|"so-called scientific method"|"so-called scientific methods"}}

{{notes|}}

{{compiler|Serene| Jai}}

{{complete|ALL}}

{{first|27Dec08}}

{{last|08Apr09}}

{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=1|OB=0|Lec=3|Con=1|Let=1}}

{{total|6}}

{{toc right}}

[[Category:So called]]

[[Category:Scientific]]

[[Category:Method]]

== Sri Caitanya-caritamrta ==

=== CC Adi-lila ===

'''Although materialists who are addicted to experimental knowledge and the so-called “scientific method” cannot place their faith in the chanting of the Hare Kṛṣṇa mahā-mantra, it is a fact that simply by chanting the Hare Kṛṣṇa mantra offenselessly one can be freed from all subtle and gross material conditions.'''

'''[[Vanisource:CC Adi 7.74|CC Adi 7.74, Purport]]:''' The principles of the paramparā system were strictly honored in previous ages—Satya-yuga, Tretā-yuga and Dvāpara-yuga—but in the present age, Kali-yuga, people neglect the importance of this system of śrauta-paramparā, or receiving knowledge by disciplic succession. In this age, people are prepared to argue that they can understand that which is beyond their limited knowledge and perception through so-called scientific observations and experiments, not knowing that actual truth comes down to man from authorities. This argumentative attitude is against the Vedic principles, and it is very difficult for one who adopts it to understand that the holy name of Kṛṣṇa is as good as Kṛṣṇa Himself. Since Kṛṣṇa and His holy name are identical, the holy name is eternally pure and beyond material contamination. It is the Supreme Personality of Godhead as a transcendental vibration. The holy name is completely different from material sound, as confirmed by Narottama dāsa Ṭhākura: golokera prema-dhana, hari-nāma-saṅkīrtana. The transcendental vibration of hari-nāma-saṅkīrtana is imported from the spiritual world. Thus although materialists who are addicted to experimental knowledge and the so-called “scientific method” cannot place their faith in the chanting of the Hare Kṛṣṇa mahā-mantra, it is a fact that simply by chanting the Hare Kṛṣṇa mantra offenselessly one can be freed from all subtle and gross material conditions. The spiritual world is called Vaikuṇṭha, which means “without anxiety.” In the material world everything is full of anxiety (kuṇṭha), whereas in the spiritual world (Vaikuṇṭha) everything is free from anxiety.

== Lectures ==

=== Bhagavad-gita As It Is Lectures ===

'''Those who are trying to defy the presence of God, saying, "God is dead. There is no God," and trying to prove by so-called scientific method there is no God, the matter is working out of his own way, and things are taking place—there are so many theories—they are called classified as miscreant.'''

'''[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG 4.8 -- Montreal, June 14, 1968|Lecture on BG 4.8 -- Montreal, June 14, 1968]]:''' The four principles of material inebrieties, namely birth, death, old age, and disease, nobody has been able to check in the past history of human society, and how you can believe that in future these problems, namely janma-mṛtyu-jarā-vyādhi, birth, death, old age, and disease, will be solved by the advancement of science? So at least we cannot believe. And no sane man will believe it.

Therefore those who are trying to defy the presence of God, saying, "God is dead. There is no God," and trying to prove by so-called scientific method there is no God, the matter is working out of his own way, and things are taking place—there are so many theories—they are called classified as miscreant. Na māṁ duṣkṛtino mūḍhāḥ. Miscreants, and mūḍhāḥ means rascals. Mūḍha... Real meaning of mūḍha is ass. Ass has no knowledge. He is working day and night, oh, very... But he does not know what for he is working. He has no ambition, he has no information where is the destination of perfection.

=== Srimad-Bhagavatam Lectures ===

'''However great scientist I may be, however great politician, prime minister I may be, but when nature will say, "Please get out," we have to do it. You cannot, by your so-called scientific method, you can say, "No, no, I shall remain. Who can drive me away?" That is not possible.'''

'''[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 3.26.6 -- Bombay, December 18, 1974|Lecture on SB 3.26.6 -- Bombay, December 18, 1974]]:''' So every one of us, we are dependent on prakṛti. Caitanya Mahāprabhu described the constitutional position of the living entity. When Sanātana Gosvāmī inquired that "What is the constitutional position of us?" He ex... It is a fact. This is intelligence. It is a fact that we are under the control of the material nature, daivī hy eṣā guṇamayī mama māyā [Bg. 7.14], and we are acting under the control of material nature. However great scientist I may be, however great politician, prime minister I may be, but when nature will say, "Please get out," we have to do it. You cannot, by your so-called scientific method, you can say, "No, no, I shall remain. Who can drive me away?" That is not possible. So this is a fact, that they are defying the authority of God. They say that "What is the use of accepting God?" because foolish.

=== Sri Caitanya-caritamrta Lectures ===

'''We are very much afraid of being annihilated, and we are trying to discover many scientific, so-called scientific methods how we may not be destroyed. Why this inclination that we may not be destroyed? Because we are part and parcel of Kṛṣṇa.'''

'''[[Vanisource:Lecture on CC Adi-lila 1.11 -- Mayapur, April 4, 1975|Lecture on CC Adi-lila 1.11 -- Mayapur, April 4, 1975]]:''' So if Kṛṣṇa is not affected by this creation and annihilation, then we, being part and parcel of Kṛṣṇa, why we should be affected by this creation and annihilation? We are very much afraid of being annihilated, and we are trying to discover many scientific, so-called scientific methods how we may not be destroyed. Why this inclination that we may not be destroyed? Because we are part and parcel of Kṛṣṇa; therefore eternity of life is our aspiration. That is the proof that we are..., Kṛṣṇa is eternal, similarly, we are also eternal. But circumstantially we are now put into this material world. Therefore our main business is how to revive our original position, not to be annihilated, never annihilated.

== Conversations and Morning Walks ==

=== 1976 Conversations and Morning Walks ===

'''Human beings are trying to overcome the control of material nature by so-called scientific method, but that is not the way. You cannot do that.'''

'''[[Vanisource:Conversation at House of Ksirodakasayi dasa -- July 25, 1976, London|Conversation at House of Ksirodakasayi dasa -- July 25, 1976, London]]:'''

Prabhupāda: The cats and dogs, they cannot inquire, "Why I am being controlled?" But they agree to be controlled. But human life there is struggle. They are called struggle for existence. They are trying to overcome the control of material nature by so-called scientific method, but that is not the way. You cannot do that. Daivī hy eṣā guṇamayī mama māyā duratyayā [Bg. 7.14]. Just like their so-called scientific way. They are trying to go to the moon planet or Mars planet. Why they are trying to go? Because they are controlled. They have got their flying machine. They can to go any planet, but they cannot because they are being controlled. So we should come to our senses that we cannot bring the laws of material nature under our control. We are already under the control of the laws of material nature, and that is our conditional life. Actually, we require freedom from conditional life, but that freedom can be achieved when we surrender to Kṛṣṇa.

== Correspondence ==

=== 1972 Correspondence ===

'''Train our children in Krishna Consciousness, just be keeping them always attending our regular program and associating with Krishna devotees, teaching them in spiritual realization by giving them the idea that sacrifice and tapasya for achieving the highest goal of life is a very nice way of life. Not that we shall give them many games for playing, these so-called scientific methods of learning are artificial, unnecessary, and on the whole I do not have much trust in this Montessori system or any other such system of teaching.'''

'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Satyabhama -- Mayapur 28 February, 1972|Letter to Satyabhama -- Mayapur 28 February, 1972]]:''' Children will always do as they see others doing, so if by the good association of their parents and the other older persons, they will come out nicely fixed in Krishna Consciousness, and because they are not spoiled by an artificial standard of sense gratification, they will think that performing austerities is great fun, just like in India we see the young brahmacaris are sent out to beg for their spiritual master to teach them humility and non-attachment, and they spend the whole day in the hot sun and come back at night, take a handful of rice, and sleep without blankets on the hard floor—and they take this type of life as very much enjoyable and great fun. This is how we train our children in Krishna Consciousness, just be keeping them always attending our regular program and associating with Krishna devotees, teaching them in spiritual realization by giving them the idea that sacrifice and tapasya for achieving the highest goal of life is a very nice way of life. Not that we shall give them many games for playing, these so-called scientific methods of learning are artificial, unnecessary, and on the whole I do not have much trust in this Montessori system or any other such system of teaching. Your idea for having altars to train the children in deity worship is very nice.

Temple of Lord Ramacandra (Raghunatha)

2009-04-08T04:34:35Z

Jai: Temple of Lord Ramacandra moved to Temple of Lord Ramacandra (Raghunatha): More accurate representation

{{terms|"temple of lord ramacandra"|"temple of ramacandra"|"temple of raghunatha"}}

{{notes|}}

{{compiler|Aparajita Radhika| Jai}}

{{complete|ALL}}

{{first|26Dec08}}

{{last|03Apr09}}

{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=4|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=0}}

{{total|4}}

{{toc right}}

[[Category:Temples]]

[[Category:Ramacandra]]

[[Category:Raghunatha]]

== Sri Caitanya-caritamrta ==

=== CC Madhya-lila ===

'''[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 9.65|CC Madhya 9.65, Translation]]:
After arriving at Tirupati, Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu visited the temple of Lord Rāmacandra. He offered His prayers and obeisances before Rāmacandra, the descendant of King Raghu.

'''In Durvaśana, or Darbhaśayana (now known as Tiruppullani), which is seven miles east of Ramnad, there is a temple of Lord Rāmacandra.'''

'''[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 9.198|CC Madhya 9.198, Translation and Purport]]: At Durvaśana Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu visited the temple of Lord Rāmacandra, and on the hill known as Mahendra-śaila He saw Lord Paraśurāma.'''

In Durvaśana, or Darbhaśayana (now known as Tiruppullani), which is seven miles east of Ramnad, there is a temple of Lord Rāmacandra. The hill known as Mahendra-śaila is near Tirunelveli, and at the end of this hill is a city known as Tiruchendur. West of Mahendra-śaila is the territory of Tribāṅkura. There is mention of Mahendra-śaila in the Rāmāyaṇa.

'''A temple of Lord Rāmacandra and Lakṣmaṇa is located in Cāmtāpura in the state of Kerala. '''

'''[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 9.222|CC Madhya 9.222, Purport]]:''' Cāmtāpura (sometimes called Chengannur) is located in the state of Kerala. A temple of Lord Rāmacandra and Lakṣmaṇa is located there. Śrī Vaikuṇṭha—about four miles north of Ālvār Tirunagarai and sixteen miles southeast of Tirunelveli—is situated on the bank of the Tāmraparṇī River.

'''[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 9.225|CC Madhya 9.225, Translation]]: After visiting Mallāra-deśa, Caitanya Mahāprabhu went to Tamāla-kārtika and then to Vetāpani. There He saw the temple of Raghunātha, Lord Rāmacandra, and passed the night.'''

Original constitution

2009-04-03T07:40:03Z

Jai:

{{terms|"original constitution"}}

{{notes|}}

{{compiler|Labangalatika| Jai}}

{{complete|ALL}}

{{first|09Mar09}}

{{last|03Apr09}}

{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=1|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=3|Con=1|Let=0}}

{{total|5}}

{{toc right}}

[[Category:Original]]

[[Category:Constitution]]

== Srimad-Bhagavatam ==

=== SB Canto 7 ===

'''The Lord is always ready to give directions. Indeed, His directions are elaborately given in Bhagavad-gītā. If we take advantage of these directions, then in spite of our being conditioned by the laws of material nature, we shall become free to attain our original constitution.'''

'''[[Vanisource:SB 7.2.41|SB 7.2.41, Translation and Purport]]: Every conditioned soul receives a different type of body according to his work, and when the engagement is finished the body is finished. Although the spirit soul is situated in subtle and gross material bodies in different forms of life, he is not bound by them, for he is always understood to be completely different from the manifested body.'''

Here it is very plainly explained that God is not responsible for the living entity's accepting different types of bodies. One has to accept a body according to the laws of nature and one's own karma. Therefore the Vedic injunction is that a person engaged in material activities should be given directions by which he can intelligently apply his activities to the service of the Lord to become free from the material bondage of repeated birth and death (sva-karmaṇā tam abhyarcya siddhiṁ vindati mānavaḥ [Bg. 18.46]). The Lord is always ready to give directions. Indeed, His directions are elaborately given in Bhagavad-gītā. If we take advantage of these directions, then in spite of our being conditioned by the laws of material nature, we shall become free to attain our original constitution (mām eva ye prapadyante māyām etāṁ taranti te [Bg. 7.14]). We should have firm faith that the Lord is supreme and that if we surrender to Him, He will take charge of us and indicate how we can get out of material life and return home, back to Godhead.

== Lectures ==

=== Bhagavad-gita As It Is Lectures ===

'''Anyone who knows perfectly about the Lord's incarnation, why does He come, what are His activities, and what is His original constitution, form, etc., the science of God— even theoretically, the profit is that after giving up this body, he hasn't got to take birth again in this material form.'''

'''[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG 2.49-51 -- New York, April 5, 1966|Lecture on BG 2.49-51 -- New York, April 5, 1966]]:''' Arjuna's another name is Kaunteya because his mother's name is Kuntī. Therefore he's sometimes addressed by Kṛṣṇa as Kaunteya, "the son of Kuntī." Kaunteya means the son of Kuntī. So, "O My dear son of Kuntī, anyone who knows perfectly about the Lord's incarnation, why does He come, what are His activities, and what is His original constitution, form, etc., the science of God—if anyone knows, simply by knowing, simply by knowing..., the theoretical knowledge..." What is his profit? Simply by knowing... Now, tyaktvā dehaṁ punar janma naiti: [Bg. 4.9] "Then for him the profit is that after giving up this body, he hasn't got to take birth again in this material form." Tyaktvā dehaṁ punar janma naiti mām eti: [Bg. 4.9] "He comes directly to Me." Simply by knowing.

'''In my original constitution, I am made to love God, but because I have forgotten God, therefore I love matter. Love is there.'''

'''[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG 7.18 -- New York, October 12, 1966|Lecture on BG 7.18 -- New York, October 12, 1966]]:''' One person does not surrender unto the Supreme Personality of Godhead, but they worship different kinds of gods. Why? Now, kāmais tais tair hṛta-jñānāḥ: "They have lost their sense out of lust, material lust." That's all. Because our life, this material life, is simply based on lust. We want to enjoy this world. We love this material world because I want to satisfy my senses. So this lust is the perverted reflection of my love of God. In my original constitution, I am made to love God, but because I have forgotten God, therefore I love matter. Love is there. Love is there. Either you love this matter or you love God, but you cannot get out of this loving propensity. Just like sometimes we see: one who hasn't got children, he loves a cat, loves a dog. You see? Why? Because he wants to love something. But in the absence of reality, he puts his faith and love into cats and dogs. So love is there, but that love is now represented in the form of lust.

== Lectures ==

=== Srimad-Bhagavatam Lectures ===

'''Just like the finger is meant for serving my body, similarly when, as soon as we are in the position of our original constitution, then we serve Kṛṣṇa.'''

'''[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 3.25.7 -- Bombay, November 7, 1974|Lecture on SB 3.25.7 -- Bombay, November 7, 1974]]:''' Bhakti means that. Bhakti means that you are not required to destroy your senses, but you have to purify your senses. And when you purify your senses, then you can serve Kṛṣṇa. Sarvopādhi-vinirmuktam...nirmalam [Cc. Madhya 19.170], senses; hṛṣīkeṇa, by the senses; hṛṣīkeśa-sevanam, serve Hṛṣīkeśa, the master of the senses. Kṛṣṇa's senses... We are just like part and parcel of Kṛṣṇa. Just like this hand or this finger are part and parcel of my body, similarly we are also senses, part and parcel of the spiritual body of Kṛṣṇa. So when we purify ourself, then we act in our original, constitutional position. Just like the finger is meant for serving my body, similarly when, as soon as we are in the position of our original constitution, then we serve Kṛṣṇa.

== Conversations and Morning Walks ==

=== 1973 Conversations and Morning Walks ===

'''Spiritual body by original constitution it is eternal.'''

'''[[Vanisource:Room Conversation with Graham Hill Former World Champion Race Car Driver -- London, August 26, 1973|Room Conversation with Graham Hill Former World Champion Race Car Driver -- London, August 26, 1973]]:'''

Graham Hill: Are all spiritual bodies the same? I mean, is your spiritual body exactly the same as...

Prabhupāda: Yes, yes. Spiritually you are all the same. Just like as human beings you are all the same but you may have a black dress, I may have a saffron dress, he may have white dress. This is outward covering. This is not myself. Similarly, dehino 'smin yathā dehe kaumāraṁ yauvanaṁ jarā [Bg. 2.13]. Within this body the spirit soul is there and he is changing different types of bodies. So when he accepts a process, this going back to home, back to Godhead, to Kṛṣṇa, then he hasn't got to accept any more material body. He remains in his own spiritual body. And spiritual body by original constitution it is eternal. Eternal. Nityaṁ śāśvato 'yam, na hanyate hanyamāne [Bg. 2.20]. na jāyate mriyate vā kadācin. This is a description of it.

Path of the previous acaryas

2009-04-03T07:18:50Z

Jai:

{{terms|"path made by the previous acaryas"|"path of the acaryas"|"path of the previous acaryas"}}

{{notes|}}

{{compiler|Sharmila| Jai}}

{{complete|ALL}}

{{first|29Dec08}}

{{last|03Apr09}}

{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=3|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=2|Con=0|Let=0}}

{{total|5}}

{{toc right}}

[[Category:Path]]

[[Category:Previous Acaryas]]

== Srimad-Bhagavatam ==

=== SB Canto 1 ===

'''All bona fide representatives of Śrī Vyāsadeva in the chain of disciplic succession are to be understood to be gosvāmīs. These gosvāmīs restrain all their senses, and they stick to the path made by the previous ācāryas.'''

'''[[Vanisource:SB 1.1.5|SB 1.1.5, Purport]]:''' Morning is the best time to hold spiritual services. The great sages offered the speaker of the Bhāgavatam an elevated seat of respect called the vyāsāsana, or the seat of Śrī Vyāsadeva. Śrī Vyāsadeva is the original spiritual preceptor for all men. And all other preceptors are considered to be his representatives. A representative is one who can exactly present the viewpoint of Śrī Vyāsadeva. Śrī Vyāsadeva impregnated the message of Bhāgavatam unto Śrīla Śukadeva Gosvāmī, and Śrī Sūta Gosvāmī heard it from him (Śrī Śukadeva Gosvāmī). All bona fide representatives of Śrī Vyāsadeva in the chain of disciplic succession are to be understood to be gosvāmīs. These gosvāmīs restrain all their senses, and they stick to the path made by the previous ācāryas. The gosvāmīs do not deliver lectures on the Bhāgavatam capriciously. Rather, they execute their services most carefully, following their predecessors who delivered the spiritual message unbroken to them.
Those who listen to the Bhāgavatam may put questions to the speaker in order to elicit the clear meaning, but this should not be done in a challenging spirit. One must submit questions with a great regard for the speaker and the subject matter. This is also the way recommended in Bhagavad-gītā. One must learn the transcendental subject by submissive aural reception from the right sources. Therefore these sages addressed the speaker Sūta Gosvāmī with great respect.

=== SB Canto 6 ===

'''Māyāvādīs may be suśīlāḥ sādhavaḥ (well-behaved saintly persons), but there is nevertheless some doubt about whether they are actually making progress, for they have not accepted the path of bhakti. On the other hand, those who follow the path of the ācāryas are suśīlāḥ and sādhavaḥ, but furthermore their path is akuto-bhaya, which means free from fear.'''

'''[[Vanisource:SB 6.1.17|SB 6.1.17, Purport]]:''' The mahājanas are those who have taken to the path of devotional service (suśīlāḥ sādhavo yatra nārāyaṇa-parāyaṇāḥ), for these great personalities are the perfect persons. As stated in Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam (5.18.12):

:yasyāsti bhaktir bhagavaty akiñcanā
:sarvair guṇais tatra samāsate surāḥ

"One who has unflinching devotion to the Personality of Godhead has all the good qualities of the demigods." The less intelligent, however, misunderstand the bhakti path and therefore allege that it is for one who cannot execute ritualistic ceremonies or speculate. As confirmed here by the word sadhrīcīnaḥ, bhakti is the path that is appropriate, not the paths of karma-kāṇḍa and jñāna-kāṇḍa. Māyāvādīs may be suśīlāḥ sādhavaḥ (well-behaved saintly persons), but there is nevertheless some doubt about whether they are actually making progress, for they have not accepted the path of bhakti. On the other hand, those who follow the path of the ācāryas are suśīlāḥ and sādhavaḥ, but furthermore their path is akuto-bhaya, which means free from fear. One should fearlessly follow the twelve mahājanas and their line of disciplic succession and thus be liberated from the clutches of māyā.

=== SB Canto 10.1 to 10.13 ===

'''One who follows the path of the ācāryas knows things as they are.'''

'''[[Vanisource:SB 10.13.19|SB 10.13.19, Purport]]:''' This is the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Sarvaṁ viṣṇumayaṁ jagat. Sarvaṁ khalv idaṁ brahma. Kṛṣṇa thus proved that He is everything, that He can become everything, but that still He is personally different from everything (mat-sthāni sarva-bhūtāni na cāhaṁ teṣv avasthitaḥ [Bg. 9.4]). This is Kṛṣṇa, who is understood by acintya-bhedābheda-tattva philosophy. pūrṇasya pūrṇam ādāya pūrṇam evāvaśiṣyate: [Īśo Invocation] Kṛṣṇa is always complete, and although He can create millions of universes, all of them full in all opulences, He remains as opulent as ever, without any change (advaitam). This is explained by different Vaiṣṇava ācāryas through philosophies such as viśuddhādvaita, viśiṣṭādvaita and dvaitādvaita. Therefore one must learn about Kṛṣṇa from the ācāryas. Ācāryavān puruṣo veda: one who follows the path of the ācāryas knows things as they are.

== Lectures ==

=== Nectar of Devotion Lectures ===

'''We cannot deviate from the path of the previous ācāryas. We must strictly follow. That is the qualification.'''

'''[[Vanisource:The Nectar of Devotion -- Bombay, January 9, 1973|The Nectar of Devotion -- Bombay, January 9, 1973]]:'''

Pradyumna: "...and simply by following in their footsteps we may be able to do something for the benefit..."

Prabhupāda: Yes, the same thing. Our purpose should be to satisfy our predecessors.

:tādera caraṇa-sevi-bhakta-sane vāsa
:janame janame more ei abhilāsa

We cannot deviate from the path of the previous ācāryas. We must strictly follow. That is the qualification. We must follow their instruction. Therefore I repeatedly say to my students that "You chant Hare Kṛṣṇa mantra sixteen rounds, and follow the regulative principles. Your strength is there." If we..., just like Himalayan mountain, nobody can push it. Very simple thing. It is so powerful. Yaha hoite sarva-siddhi haya. This is Caitanya Mahāprabhu's request. Don't deviate from the instruction. Then you will stand as strong as the Himalayan mountain. Very simple thing. Anyone can do. We are asking, following the footsteps of predecessor, Rūpa Gosvāmī, Caitanya Mahāprabhu. Caitanya Mahāprabhu's instruction to Rūpa Gosvāmī. Rūpānuga. Therefore we are called rūpānuga. Anuga. Anuga means following. Going, following the footsteps of Rūpa Gosvāmī. So as the, Rūpa Gosvāmī is following his predecessor, Caitanya Mahāprabhu, so we have to follow our predecessor. Then we will be successful. There is no doubt about it. Nobody can do any harm. Kaunteya pratijānīhi na me bhaktaḥ praṇaśyati [Bg. 9.31]. If you stick to the principle of following the footsteps of previous predecessor, evaṁ paramparā-prāptam [Bg. 4.2], don't add anything, don't subtract anything, present as it is and keep your spiritual strength intact, then the preaching will go on. Nobody can disturb you.

=== Sri Caitanya-caritamrta Lectures ===

'''One who is following the path of the ācāryas, he knows.'''

'''[[Vanisource:Lecture on CC Adi-lila 1.3 -- Mayapur, March 27, 1975|Lecture on CC Adi-lila 1.3 -- Mayapur, March 27, 1975]]:''' So Kṛṣṇa is para-tattva, accepted by all ācāryas. We are not talking of the fools and rascals who are theorizing without any knowledge. We are concerned with the authorities. So authorities... Especially in India, the whole Vedic system is being followed by the people under the authorities of the ācārya. Ācāryavān puruṣo veda. One who is following the path of the ācāryas, he knows. Ācāryavān puruṣo veda. We cannot accept anyone as authority if he does not follow the paramparā, disciplic succession of ācārya. That is the Vedic system. Evaṁ paramparā-prāptam imaṁ rājarṣayo viduḥ [Bg. 4.2]. So Kṛṣṇa is para-tattva. Na caitanyāt kṛṣṇāt jagati para-tattvaṁ param iha. He is very emphatically asserting that "There is no more greater truth than Kṛṣṇa and Kṛṣṇa Caitanya."

Principles of Vedanta

2009-04-03T07:16:51Z

Jai:

{{terms|"principles of Vedanta"|"principle of Vedanta"|"principles of the Vedanta"}}

{{notes|}}

{{compiler|Labangalatika| Jai}}

{{complete|ALL}}

{{first|29Dec08}}

{{last|03Apr09}}

{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=1|CC=1|OB=1|Lec=2|Con=0|Let=1}}

{{total|6}}

{{toc right}}

[[Category:Principles]]

[[Category:Vedanta]]

== Srimad-Bhagavatam ==

=== SB Canto 1 ===

'''[[Vanisource:SB 1.5.23|SB 1.5.23, Translation]]: O muni, in the last millennium I was born as the son of a certain maidservant engaged in the service of brāhmaṇas who were following the principles of Vedānta. When they were living together during the four months of the rainy season, I was engaged in their personal service.'''

== Sri Caitanya-caritamrta ==

=== CC Adi-lila ===

'''All such materialistic statements of the atheist Kapila are against the principles of the Vedānta-sūtra.'''

'''[[Vanisource:CC Adi 6.14-15|CC Adi 6.14-15, Purport]]:''' In the doctrine of the atheist Kapila there are many statements directly against the Vedic principles. The atheist Kapila does not accept the Supreme Personality of Godhead. He says that the living entity is himself the Supreme Lord and that no one is greater than him. His conceptions of so-called conditioned and liberated life are materialistic, and he refuses to accept the importance of immortal time. All such statements are against the principles of the Vedānta-sūtra.”

== Other Books by Srila Prabhupada ==

=== Teachings of Lord Caitanya ===

'''Actually Lord Caitanya was neither foolish nor ignorant of the principles of Vedānta.'''

'''[[Vanisource:TLC 18|Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 18]]:''' Actually Lord Caitanya was neither foolish nor ignorant of the principles of Vedānta. His purpose was to demonstrate to modern society that fools who have no history of penance and austerity should not try to study Vedānta just for some recreational purpose. In His Śikṣāṣṭaka, Lord Caitanya said that one should be in a humble state of mind, should think himself lower than the grass on the street, should be more tolerant than a tree, and should be devoid of all sense of prestige and ready to offer all kinds of respects to others. In such a state of mind, one can chant the Vedānta philosophy or the holy name of God constantly. The Lord also wanted to teach that a serious student of transcendental science should follow the words of his spiritual master. According to the calculations of the spiritual master, Lord Caitanya appeared to be a fool; therefore he said that He should not indulge in the study of Vedānta but should continue chanting the Hare Kṛṣṇa mantra. Lord Caitanya strictly obeyed this order. In other words, Lord Caitanya impressed on the Māyāvādīs that the words of a bona fide spiritual master must be strictly followed. By following them, one becomes perfect in all respects.

== Lectures ==

=== Srimad-Bhagavatam Lectures ===

'''The importance is that (association of a) devotee (who is following the principles of Vedanta) is so important that if anyone renders a little service, then he becomes elevated to the spiritual life.'''

'''[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 1.5.23 -- Vrndavana, August 4, 1974|Lecture on SB 1.5.23 -- Vrndavana, August 4, 1974]]:'''

Pradyumna: "In the last millennium I was born as the son of a certain maidservant engaged in the service of brāhmaṇas, who were following the principles of Vedānta. When they were living together during the four months of the rainy season, I was engaged in their personal service."

Prabhupāda:

:ahaṁ purātīta-bhave 'bhavaṁ mune
:dāsyās tu kasyāścana veda-vādinām
:nirūpito bālaka eva yogināṁ
:śuśrūṣaṇe prāvṛṣi nirvivikṣatām
:[SB 1.5.23]

So this is the previous life history of Nārada Muni. Nārada Muni is explaining about his previous life to Vyāsadeva. What was the previous life? The son of a maidservant. Maidservant means śūdrāṇī, not born of a brāhmaṇa family. Low class, maidservant. So from this position, Nārada Muni became the greatest muni. He is describing his own life...

So the point is that Nārada Muni in his previous life was not very recognized family, neither brāhmaṇa nor nothing of the sort. Still, he became next life the Nārada Muni. And what is the cause? What... The cause is, nirūpito bālaka eva yoginām: "I was appointed a boy servant of the devotees." The importance is that devotee is so important that if anyone renders a little service, then he becomes elevated to the spiritual life. What bālaka... Bālaka means there was a boy. "You, boy, bring me this," or "Do this. Just wash my cloth," or "Just set up my bedding." Like that. This much servant. Or "Wash this dish." So the devotional service is so powerful, by doing this... This will be described later on, that simply by doing this little service to the yoginām, he was so blessed that next life he became Nārada. This point is very important point. That is being explained.

=== Philosophy Discussions ===

'''That is the basic principle of Vedānta-sūtra: athāto brahma, what is the basic platform, how is it.'''

'''[[Vanisource:Philosophy Discussion on Jacques Maritain|Philosophy Discussion on Jacques Maritain]]:'''

Prabhupāda: Yes. Here in this material world, variety, working so hard for sense gratification. The same activity, we consider..., when it is converted in Kṛṣṇa consciousness, that is spiritual activity.

Śyāmasundara: So the essence of any object is its power to exist and be known. To be known.

Prabhupāda: Mm. That is the basic principle of Vedānta-sūtra: athāto brahma, what is the basic platform, how is it. That is called brahma-jijñāsā. That is intelligence. That is intelligence.

== Correspondence ==

=== 1968 Correspondence ===

'''Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya was talking on the basic principle of Vedanta.'''

'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Mahapurusa -- Los Angeles 12 February, 1968|Letter to Mahapurusa -- Los Angeles 12 February, 1968]]:''' Do not bother your head about that rascal Maharishi Mahesa. His activities are like the waves tossing foam on the ocean. It will stay for some time and then vanquish. For the time the ocean appears to be all devouring, but in proper time it is calm and quiet. Krishna Consciousness isn't like that. It is a great science. It requires great spiritual asset to adopt the principles. You have desired to meet with Maharishi Mahesa for argument, and as Lord Caitanya argued with Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya. Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya was talking on the basic principle of Vedanta. So there was a via media interpretation. This man does not follow any Sastra or any authority. He is authority by himself, and has manufactured his own meditation process. Therefore, he is not standard. We cannot waste our time with a non-standard loafer class man. Therefore do not agitate your mind in this way. We are following the footprints of Lord Caitanya. We are not going to become God, as Maharishi says every one of us is God. You should be firmly convinced in your own philosophy, Bhagavad-gita, otherwise you may be misled.

Parampara means

2009-04-03T07:10:58Z

Jai:

{{terms|"parampara means"}}

{{notes|}}

{{compiler|Sharmila| Kanupriya| Jai}}

{{complete|ALL}}

{{first|14Dec08}}

{{last|03Apr09}}

{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=4|Con=2|Let=0}}

{{total|6}}

{{toc right}}

[[Category:Parampara]]

[[Category:Meaning of Sanskrit Words]]

== Lectures ==

=== Bhagavad-gita As It Is Lectures ===

'''So you have to learn about God, or Kṛṣṇa, from Kṛṣṇa, or through the paramparā. As Kṛṣṇa says, evaṁ paramparā. Paramparā means Kṛṣṇa explained the knowledge, Vedic knowledge, to Lord Brahmā, ādi-kavaye.'''

'''[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG 4.2 -- Bombay, March 22, 1974|Lecture on BG 4.2 -- Bombay, March 22, 1974]]:'''
:evaṁ paramparā-prāptam
:imaṁ rājarṣayo viduḥ
:sa kāleneha mahatā
:yogo naṣṭaḥ parantapa
:[Bg. 4.2]

So the teachings of Bhagavad-gītā, how it has to be received, that is explained here. It is not to be understood by so-called scholarship. In the Vedic literature we find, nāyam ātmā pravacanena labhyo na medhayā na bahunā śrutena. If you're actually interested in ātma-jñāna, self-realization, then you cannot understand by your so-called academic education. No. Nāyam ātmā pravacanena... Or because you are a big speaker, you can speak very nicely, decorating language, therefore you have understood. That is also not possible. The spiritual knowledge has to be understood by the grace of the Supreme Spirit. Yam evaiṣa vṛṇute tena labhyaḥ-labhyaḥ Kaṭha Upaniṣad 1.2.23. One who is favored by the Supreme... Here Kṛṣṇa, the Supreme Being, God, He's explaining about Himself. So you have to learn about God, or Kṛṣṇa, from Kṛṣṇa, or through the paramparā. As Kṛṣṇa says, evaṁ paramparā. Paramparā means Kṛṣṇa explained the knowledge, Vedic knowledge, to Lord Brahmā, ādi-kavaye.

== Lectures ==

=== Srimad-Bhagavatam Lectures ===

'''Paramparā means they do not change the word of Kṛṣṇa.'''

'''[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 1.5.30 -- Vrndavana, August 11, 1974|Lecture on SB 1.5.30 -- Vrndavana, August 11, 1974]]:''' Actually, perfect knowledge you can get from the Supreme Personality of Godhead, and in paramparā system you get that knowledge. Evaṁ paramparā-prāptam imaṁ rājarṣayo viduḥ [Bg. 4.2]. Paramparā means they do not change the word of Kṛṣṇa. That is paramparā. Kṛṣṇa says, man-manā bhava mad-bhakto mad-yājī māṁ namaskuru [Bg. 18.65], and the paramparā system says the same thing. No change.

=== Festival Lectures ===

'''Parampara means coming from disciplic succession or from generation.'''

'''[[Vanisource:Govardhana Puja Lecture -- New York, November 4, 1966|Govardhana Puja Lecture -- New York, November 4, 1966]]:''' He says, "My dear boy, we should not give up this paramparā." Parampara means coming from disciplic succession or from generation. My father did it, my father's fathers did it. So every religious ceremony, and according to Vedic rituals, they are from paramparā, family or society-wise or community-wise. In every country there is. So he says that "This paramparā, this successive generation, we have been doing this, and we should not give it up." He understood the Kṛṣṇa's purpose, that "He is asking. He is very intelligent boy, so He is asking me all these questions just to forbid me." That He's just... "Like father like son." The father was also intelligent.

=== Philosophy Discussions ===

'''Paramparā means we get the right knowledge from the supreme.'''

'''[[Vanisource:Philosophy Discussion on Carl Gustav Jung|Philosophy Discussion on Carl Gustav Jung]]:'''

Śyāmasundara: Just like when we investigate different folklores, different mythologies all over the world, we find certain symbols which are the same. For instance the swastika, we find that in the Indian mythology and you find it in Māyā or Inca, western Indians' mythologies as well. And different symbols which are common to man all over the globe, whether they are primitive or whether they are advanced, he says that these are archetypal images which for thousands of generations have been passed on in men's consciousness. So that we are composed not only of our own individual thoughts and ingredients but also the ingredients of our ancestors. Is this a fact?

Prabhupāda: Yes. That is called tradition. That is called tradition. But that is not paramparā. Paramparā is different. Paramparā means we get the right knowledge from the supreme. It is not something ac..., what is called? What he is speaking?

Śyāmasundara: Acquired. Archetypal. Means the original type.

Prabhupāda: My acquired knowledge can be changed by understanding from superior. Just like generally we have got bodily concept of life, but Kṛṣṇa says, "No. You are not this body." So this knowledge is not coming to me from tradition, but I learn it from great authorities like Kṛṣṇa.

== Conversations and Morning Walks ==

=== 1976 Conversations and Morning Walks ===

'''Paramparā means to hear the truth from the spiritual master.'''

'''[[Vanisource:Room Conversation -- December 20, 1976, Bombay|Room Conversation -- December 20, 1976, Bombay]]:'''

Prabhupāda: Therefore I say, what Kṛṣṇa directs, evaṁ paramparā prāptam imaṁ rājarṣayo viduḥ [Bg. 4.2]. Paramparā means to hear the truth from the spiritual master. You take this. Kṛṣṇa... Arjuna accepted, when he was puzzled whether to fight or not to fight, he accepted Kṛṣṇa as guru. Śiṣyas te 'ham. "Now I don't want to talk or argue with You," because as soon as you become a śiṣya you have to accept the statement of the guru. That is the relationship between guru and śiṣya. You cannot talk with guru from the same level. Whatever guru says you have to accept. Otherwise don't accept guru. Don't make a fashion of taking guru just like you keep a dog. Guru, first of all you have to select. Tad viddhi praṇipātena paripraśnena sevayā [Bg. 4.34]. You have to select such a person where you can fully surrender. So Kṛṣṇa is accepted by Arjuna like that. Śiṣyas te 'haṁ śādhi māṁ prapannam [Bg. 2.7]. First of all. "I have surrendered to you." This is the first instance (instruction?). That means whatever He says, and at last He says, sarvam etad ṛtaṁ manye yad vadasi [Bg. 10.14]. This is... Not that you make cut cut.(?) That is the process. Here is the paramparā. Kṛṣṇa is speaking Arjuna and Arjuna is accepting, sarvam etad ṛtaṁ manye yad vadasi [Bg. 10.14]. This is... Not that you make cut-cut (?). "Whatever You have said." Paraṁ brahma paraṁ dhāma pavitraṁ paramaṁ bhavān [Bg. 10.12]. "You have said that You are the Supreme, paraṁ brahma. I accept it." This is paramparā.

'''Paramparā means knowing what Kṛṣṇa says.'''

'''[[Vanisource:Room Conversation -- December 26, 1976, Bombay|Room Conversation -- December 26, 1976, Bombay]]:'''

Prabhupāda: Kṛṣṇa says... You are taking Bhagavad-gītā, the leader is taking Bhagavad-gītā, and he's speaking nonsense. So we are human beings, we should know what Kṛṣṇa says. Kṛṣṇa says, evaṁ paramparā prāptam imaṁ rājarṣayo viduḥ [Bg. 4.2]. The paramparā, whether he's speaking paramparā or he's speaking whimsically. That much sense we must have. Otherwise, I am the same sheep. Then why you are speaking which is not in the paramparā? at least, you should be... Now this movement is started, because on this principle, That why these rascals are speaking not in the paramparā? That is my seed of starting this movement. I must start the movement. That is the impetus of this movement, that they must speak according to the paramparā. And someone allowed them to speak otherwise. Therefore I wrote this book, Bhagavad-gītā As It Is. Don't make interpretations. And by the grace of Kṛṣṇa it has become to some extent successful. That is the impetus. Why they should talk nonsense? It is clear that evaṁ paramparā prāptam [Bg. 4.2]. Paramparā means... That is also explained.

Fifteen percent

2009-03-11T07:19:58Z

Jai:

{{terms|"fifteen percent"}}

{{notes|}}

{{compiler|Rati| Jai| Kanupriya}}

{{complete|ALL}}

{{first|24Nov08}}

{{last|11Mar09}}

{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=1|Con=4|Let=0}}

{{total|5}}

{{toc right}}

[[Category:fifteen]]

[[Category:Percent]]

== Lectures ==

=== Sri Caitanya-caritamrta Lectures ===

'''And maybe ten or fifteen percent in passion, and hardly five percent, they are in goodness.'''

'''[[Vanisource:Lecture on CC Madhya-lila 20.334-341 -- New York, December 24, 1966|Lecture on CC Madhya-lila 20.334-341 -- New York, December 24, 1966]]:''' The ignorance, the symptom of ignorance we have already described in the Śrīmad-Bhagavad-gītā. Ignorance means laziness. Laziness. That is ignorance. And passion means active. And goodness means sober. So we cannot find all men in this world of the same quality. Some of them are in goodness; some of them are in passion; some of them are in ignorance. But in this age seventy-five percent or more than that, they are in ignorance. And maybe ten or fifteen percent in passion, and hardly five percent, they are in goodness.

== Conversations and Morning Walks ==

=== 1972 Conversations and Morning Walks ===

'''First of all you must know, then you will teach.'''

'''[[Vanisource:Morning Walk Conversation -- September 28, 1972, Los Angeles|Morning Walk Conversation -- September 28, 1972, Los Angeles]]:'''

Prabhupāda: Similarly, scientists, they do not know what is imperfection, and they are scientists.

Devotee (2): The thing about the blind leading the blind.

Prabhupāda: This is going on.

Jayatīrtha: Also, they aren't able to attract any new priests. In their seminaries, the enrollment has gone down to ten to fifteen percent of what it was previously.

Prabhupāda: Hm?

Jayatīrtha: The enrollment has gone down to ten to fifteen percent of what it was previously.

Prabhupāda: Hm?

Jayatīrtha: They can't get anyone to come and join their seminaries because they aren't teaching anything, just (indistinct).

Prabhupāda: What they will teach, what do they know? First of all you must know, then you will teach. You are rascal, what you will teach? That is another cheating. He does not know anything, he is a teacher. People want it. Just like these rascals are advertising, these gurus, they say "You haven't got to chant. You simply come to Guru Mahārāja." That means these people, because we have got so many restrictions, he has to chant, he has to follow, they think it is botheration. So that means immediately they want to be cheated. Therefore, another cheater is welcomed. They want to be cheated, so when a cheater comes, he is welcomed, "Oh, you are very nice. You are so simple, and this Swamiji is so strict." So they want to be cheated. Therefore God sends a cheater: "Go and cheat them."

Svarūpa Dāmodara: That is why the individual is lacking intelligence, he doesn't know whether he's cheated.

=== 1974 Conversations and Morning Walks ===

'''...cut, cent percent.'''

'''[[Vanisource:Morning Walk -- April 1, 1974, Bombay|Morning Walk -- April 1, 1974, Bombay]]:'''

Guest (1): I read fifteen percent power cut from today in the state. They have not able to do the service in electric. [break]

Prabhupāda: ...cut, cent percent. [break]

=== 1976 Conversations and Morning Walks ===

'''If I take minimum fifteen percent, what it comes to? Big, big authors, they get twenty-five percent.'''

'''[[Vanisource:Press Conference -- December 16, 1976, Hyderabad|Press Conference -- December 16, 1976, Hyderabad]]:'''

Prabhupāda: Spend for this purpose, propagation. That is my mi... And if I would have taken some royalty, then my daily income would have been not less than 75,000 per day.

Guest (9): After income tax, little would be left.

Prabhupāda: There is no income tax. We are charity.

Guest (9): 75,000 daily, you said.

Prabhupāda: Yes. Because five to six lakhs daily collection. If I take minimum fifteen percent, what it comes to? Big, big authors, they get twenty-five percent.

Guest (9): But one gentleman... I think in this temple... Some of your books are, rather, prohibiting the cost.

Prabhupāda: Yes, this was meant for the outside. Because our countrymen, they are learned, they don't require. They are so learned, they don't require anybody. Therefore it is prohibited. Better they do not take it. Otherwise they will misinterpret. That's all. Their only business is misinterpret. Therefore the prohibited price.

=== 1977 Conversations and Morning Walks ===

'''It will never be finished. When the date is being fixed?'''

'''[[Vanisource:Room Conversation -- November 5, 1977, Vrndavana|Room Conversation -- November 5, 1977, Vrndavana]]:'''

Prabhupāda: So finishing?

Tamāla Kṛṣṇa: Construction?

Girirāja: Well, the building was not finished. I think that... I mean the inside of the temple and the theater and the restaurant and lobby of the guesthouse and many of the guestrooms will be ready, but the marble work on the domes was very behind schedule. So when I was there only about ten or fifteen percent of the marble on the three big domes was up, and the... Of course, the three domes at the entrance were almost ready. So the three main domes could be finished by the time of the opening, but there will be marble work that has to go on after the opening.

Prabhupāda: It will never be finished. When the date is being fixed?

Educated and trained

2009-03-10T09:48:59Z

Jai:

{{terms|"educated and trained"|"trained and educated"}}

{{notes|}}

{{compiler|Sharmila| Jai}}

{{complete|ALL}}

{{first|24Dec08}}

{{last|10Mar09}}

{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=2|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=2|Con=0|Let=2}}

{{total|6}}

{{toc right}}

[[Category:Education]]

[[Category:Training]]

== Srimad-Bhagavatam ==

=== SB Canto 2 ===

'''If one is in good association he can develop the mode of goodness, and if in bad association he may develop the mode of darkness or ignorance. There is the life of Ajāmila (Sixth Canto), who was the son of a brāhmaṇa and was educated and trained properly in the discharge of the duties of a brāhmaṇa, but who in spite of all this, because he contacted the bad association of a prostitute, was put into the path of the lowest quality of caṇḍāla, or the last position for a human being. '''

'''[[Vanisource:SB 2.10.41|SB 2.10.41, Purport]]:''' The living entities individually are being conducted by a particular mode of nature, but at the same time there is every chance of their being influenced by the other two. Generally, all conditioned souls in the material encagement are influenced by the mode of passion because every one of them is trying to lord it over the material nature to fulfill his individual desire. But in spite of the individual mode of passion, there is always the chance of being influenced by the other modes of nature by association. If one is in good association he can develop the mode of goodness, and if in bad association he may develop the mode of darkness or ignorance. Nothing is stereotyped. One can change his habit by good or bad association, and one has to become intelligent enough to discriminate between good and bad. The best association is the service of the devotees of the Lord, and by that association one can become the highest qualified man by the grace of the Lord's pure devotees. As we have already seen in the life of Śrīla Nārada Muni, he became the topmost devotee of the Lord simply by the association of pure devotees of the Lord. By birth he was the son of a maidservant and had no knowledge of his father and no academic education, even of the lowest status. But simply by associating with the devotees and by eating the remnants of their foodstuff, he gradually developed the transcendental qualities of the devotees. By such association, his taste for chanting and hearing the transcendental glories of the Lord became prominent, and because the glories of the Lord are nondifferent from the Lord, he got direct association with the Lord by means of sound representation. Similarly, there is the life of Ajāmila (Sixth Canto), who was the son of a brāhmaṇa and was educated and trained properly in the discharge of the duties of a brāhmaṇa, but who in spite of all this, because he contacted the bad association of a prostitute, was put into the path of the lowest quality of caṇḍāla, or the last position for a human being. Therefore the Bhāgavatam always recommends the association of the mahat, or the great soul, for opening the gate of salvation. To associate with persons engaged in lording it over the material world means to enter into the darkest region of hell. One should try to raise himself by the association of the great soul. That is the way of the perfection of life.

== Srimad-Bhagavatam ==

=== SB Canto 5 ===

'''People are being educated and trained to work very hard for sense gratification, and there is no sublime aim in life.'''

'''[[Vanisource:SB 5.5.1|SB 5.5.1, Purport]]:''' It is significant in this verse that the government and the natural guardian, the father, should educate subordinates and raise them to Kṛṣṇa consciousness. Devoid of Kṛṣṇa consciousness, every living being suffers in this cycle of birth and death perpetually. To relieve them from this bondage and enable them to become blissful and happy, bhakti-yoga should be taught. A foolish civilization neglects to teach people how to rise to the platform of bhakti-yoga. Without Kṛṣṇa consciousness a person is no better than a hog or dog. The instructions of Ṛṣabhadeva are very essential at the present moment. People are being educated and trained to work very hard for sense gratification, and there is no sublime aim in life. A man travels to earn his livelihood, leaving home early in the morning, catching a local train and being packed in a compartment. He has to stand for an hour or two in order to reach his place of business. Then again he takes a bus to get to the office. At the office he works hard from nine to five; then he takes two or three hours to return home. After eating, he has sex and goes to sleep. For all this hardship, his only happiness is a little sex. Yan maithunādi-gṛhamedhi-sukhaṁ hi tuccham [SB 7.9.45]. Ṛṣabhadeva clearly states that human life is not meant for this kind of existence, which is enjoyed even by dogs and hogs. Indeed, dogs and hogs do not have to work so hard for sex. A human being should try to live in a different way and should not try to imitate dogs and hogs. The alternative is mentioned. Human life is meant for tapasya, austerity and penance. By tapasya, one can get out of the material clutches. When one is situated in Kṛṣṇa consciousness, devotional service, his happiness is guaranteed eternally. By taking to bhakti-yoga, devotional service, one's existence is purified. The living entity is seeking happiness life after life, but he can make a solution to all his problems simply by practicing bhakti-yoga. Then he immediately becomes eligible to return home, back to Godhead.

== Lectures ==

=== Srimad-Bhagavatam Lectures ===

'''Here it is said that Mahārāja Parīkṣit was educated and trained up by the best class of the brāhmaṇas, not by the śūdras.'''

'''[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 1.16.1 -- Los Angeles, December 29, 1973|Lecture on SB 1.16.1 -- Los Angeles, December 29, 1973]]:''' So here it is said that tataḥ parīkṣid dvija-varya-śikṣayā: "He was educated and trained up by the best class of the brāhmaṇas," not by the śūdras. Śūdra's training, what he can become? He can become a rascal, that's all. The training was entrusted to the first-class brāhmaṇa, who is himself trained up to speak truth, satyaṁ śamo damaḥ, to remain clean, to become very simple in habit, to become master of knowledge, and practical application. Such person should be the trainer, should be the teacher. Not a third-class rascal becomes a teacher and professor. He has no idea how to speak truth. He is speaking all lies, theories, and getting Nobel Prize. Such a śūdra is honored at the present moment. You see? Who has no knowledge. So many so-called philosophers and scientists, simply speaking lies and untruth. They have no knowledge. As soon as you challenge them, they will say, "Yes, we are trying. In future we shall do it." But if you are trying, then where is your knowledge? Why you are taking the post of a teacher? You are a cheater. You have no full knowledge, and still, you are putting some theory to mislead the people.

'''Although the monarchy was there, but they were not irresponsible. First of all, the king was trained and educated perfectly.'''

'''[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 1.16.2 -- Los Angeles, December 30, 1973|Lecture on SB 1.16.2 -- Los Angeles, December 30, 1973]]:''' So in those days, as in the first verse we learn, dvija-varya-śikṣayā. The... Actually, the brāhmaṇas, they were controlling the state, but not directly, not sitting on the throne, but giving the kings good advice according to śāstra, that "You rule over like this. This is the process." And the kings would abide by... Although the monarchy was there, but they were not irresponsible. First of all, the king was trained and educated perfectly. Therefore it is called dvija-varya-śikṣayā. Yesterday I explained, dvija, the twice-born brāhmaṇa. And again it is added with another word, varya. Varya means the first class, not third class. First-class man, dvija-varya-śikṣayā, they used to teach. They used to advise. And if the king was worthless, sometimes they would kill the king. And next son, his son would take possession.

== Correspondence ==

=== 1970 Correspondence ===

'''As you know the western boys and girls are educated and trained up in practical life.. They are spreading this movement better that any Indian could do.'''

'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Turya Shramy Maharaja -- Los Angeles 8 April, 1970|Letter to Turya Shramy Maharaja -- Los Angeles 8 April, 1970]]:''' By the grace of Srila Prabhupada the preaching work is going on nicely and the most important factor is that I have got a number of youthful American and European disciples who are helping me very seriously. As you know the western boys and girls are educated and trained up in practical life.. They are spreading this movement better that any Indian could do. So whatever success is there, it is due to them; I am simply instrumental in giving them direction. They are very kind upon me and offer me the best facilities of comfort. So things are very satisfactory here.

=== 1972 Correspondence ===

'''Of course you are educated and trained up in another way, so the style of living as it is found here in India may not be to your liking. That is natural.'''

'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Vaikunthanatha -- Bombay 29 December, 1972|Letter to Vaikunthanatha -- Bombay 29 December, 1972]]:''' I can very well understand your dilemma, it is apparently a common feeling amongst the devotees from your country who come to India for some time. Of course you are educated and trained up in another way, so the style of living as it is found here in India may not be to your liking. That is natural. And if you are also at the same time little sickly, that will aggravate your disappointment. So I have no objection whatever. You may do as you think best.

Material method

2009-03-10T06:59:17Z

Jai:

{{terms|"material method"|"material methods"}}

{{notes|}}

{{compiler| Visnu Murti| Jai}}

{{complete|ALL}}

{{first| 08Jan08}}

{{last|10Mar09}}

{{total|6}}

{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=2|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=4|Con=0|Let=0}}

{{toc right}}

[[Category:Material]]

[[Category:Method]]

[[Category:Material and Spiritual]]

== Srimad-Bhagavatam ==

=== SB Canto 4 ===

'''Nārāyaṇa, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, is beyond the material world, one cannot speculate upon Him by any material method.'''

'''[[Vanisource:SB 4.7.31|SB 4.7.31, Purport]]:''' The Lord is aprākṛta, beyond the creation of the material world. This fact is also accepted by the great impersonalist Śaṅkarācārya: nārāyaṇaḥ paro 'vyaktād aṇḍam avyakta-sambhavam. Avyakta, or the original material cause, is beyond this material manifestation and is the cause of the material world. Because Nārāyaṇa, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, is beyond the material world, one cannot speculate upon Him by any material method. One has to understand the Supreme Personality of Godhead simply by the transcendental method of Kṛṣṇa consciousness

=== SB Canto 7 ===

'''Attempts to mitigate the miseries of material existence by material methods will never be successful.'''

'''[[Vanisource:SB 7.9.18|SB 7.9.18, Purport]]:''' By following in the footsteps of the great ācāryas, one associates with the haṁsas or paramahaṁsas, those who are completely freed from material contamination. Indeed, by following the instructions of the ācāryas one is always freed from all material contamination, and thus one's life becomes successful, for one reaches the goal of life. This material world is miserable, regardless of one's standard of life. Of this there is no doubt. Attempts to mitigate the miseries of material existence by material methods will never be successful. One must take to Kṛṣṇa consciousness to become really happy; otherwise happiness is impossible. One might say that becoming advanced in spiritual life also involves tapasya, voluntary acceptance of some inconvenience. However, such inconvenience is not as dangerous as material attempts to mitigate all miseries.

== Lectures ==

=== Bhagavad-gita As It Is Lectures ===

'''Because Kṛṣṇa is transcendental, you cannot understand Kṛṣṇa by any material method.'''

'''[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG 1.13-14 -- London, July 14, 1973|Lecture on BG 1.13-14 -- London, July 14, 1973]]:''' When Arjuna inquired from Him about His instruction to sun-god, Kṛṣṇa said, imaṁ vivasvate yogaṁ proktavān aham avyayam [Bg. 4.1]. This bhakti-yogam of as mentioned in the Bhagavad-gītā... Bhagavad-gītā is bhakti-yogam, to understand the Supreme Personality of Godhead. So this literature is also transcendental. Bhakti is also transcendental. Bhakti is not any activities of this material world. Janma karma me divyam [Bg. 4.9]. So bhakti is activity in relationship with Kṛṣṇa. Therefore it is not material. Sa guṇān samatītyaitān brahma-bhūyāya kalpate, māṁ ca yo 'vyabhicāreṇa bhakti-yogena sevate [Bg. 14.26]. Bhakti-yoga is transcendental. And because Kṛṣṇa is transcendental, you cannot understand Kṛṣṇa by any material method. Therefore Kṛṣṇa says, bhaktyā mām abhijānāti [Bg. 18.55]. The method also is transcendental, not of this material world. So if we can understand simply these facts, that Kṛṣṇa is transcendental, Kṛṣṇa's name is transcendental, Kṛṣṇa's form is transcendental, sac-cid-ānanda-vigrahaḥ. Īśvaraḥ paramaḥ kṛṣṇaḥ sac-cid-ānanda-vigrahaḥ [Bs. 5.1]. Kṛṣṇa's body is sac-cid-ānanda, not body like this. This body is asat, acit and nirānanda, just the opposite. This material body is asat. Asat means temporary. It will not exist. But Kṛṣṇa's body is not like that. Kṛṣṇa's body is eternal. That is cit. Sat-cit. Full of knowledge.

=== Srimad-Bhagavatam Lectures ===

'''God is all-spirit, and He can be understood by spiritual method, not material method.'''

'''[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 7.9.34 -- Mayapur, March 12, 1976|Lecture on SB 7.9.34 -- Mayapur, March 12, 1976]]:''' They have no realization of the spiritual platform. Therefore you'll find all these great scientists, philosophers, they are simply concocting with mind. The mind has no value. With mind you cannot reach spiritual platform, because it is material. With material instrument you cannot go to the spiritual platform. It is not possible. God can be understood. God is all-spirit, and He can be understood by spiritual method, not material method. Material method means up to the standard of mental speculation and mental concoction. That is not the way.

=== General Lectures ===

'''Any material method, either this Russian method or American method or Indian method, anything, materialistic method, that cannot solve the material problems. That is a fact.'''

'''[[Vanisource:Lecture at Harvard University -- Boston, December 24, 1969|Lecture at Harvard University -- Boston, December 24, 1969]]:''' In this material world the onslaught of the material nature is very, very severe. Nobody can surpass it. In some way or other it will come in a different form. The problem will not be solved. The problem can be solved, as it is stated in the Bhagavad-gītā, mām eva ye prapadyante māyām etāṁ taranti te, when one surrenders unto God, Kṛṣṇa. Then he can surpass this onslaught of material nature. So that is the real remedy. Unfortunately, people does not take that process. But if anyone accepts this process, his problems are solved. That is the fact. That is the fact. But we do not expect that everyone can accept this process. But if anyone can accept this process, at least his personal problems will be solved. But it is the duty of such God conscious persons to distribute the message. If anyone likes, he can take, he can solve his problems. And if he does not take, that business is the own business. What can I do? But any material method, either this Russian method or American method or Indian method, anything, materialistic method, that cannot solve the material problems. That is a fact. If you want to solve all the problems, then you have to invoke your dormant love for God. That is the solution. There is no other solution. Yes.

'''Your material method is imperfect to detect where is the soul.'''

'''[[Vanisource:Rotary Club Lecture -- Ahmedabad, December 5, 1972|Rotary Club Lecture -- Ahmedabad, December 5, 1972]]:'''

Indian man (2): Is there any subject matter to contact ātmā, or self, what we call?

Prabhupāda: Yes. Ātmā is there.

Indian man (2): Any matter of contacting him?

Prabhupāda: Yes. Therefore your material method is imperfect to detect where is the soul. The soul is there, and the dimension is also there: one ten-thousandth part of the tip of your hair. So you have no eyes to see. But soul is there; that is evident. But as soon as the soul is gone, this body—is beautiful body—is a dead lump of matter only. That distinction is there. Therefore we have to hear from the authority what is that soul. Therefore Kṛṣṇa is describing... First of all, He said that there is soul within this body. Dehino 'smin yathā dehaṁ dehī, deha. Dehino 'smin yathā dehe kaumāraṁ yauvanam... [Bg. 2.13]. Because the soul is there, therefore we are changing different types of body. Just like because you are living, therefore there is coat and shirt. But if you are not living, what is the use of this coat and shirt? There is no question of coat and shirt. Similarly, because the soul is there, therefore the body has developed, according to the desire of the soul. But it is very, very minute. With our, these blunt eyes and blunt senses, we cannot capture. But there is. We have to conceive it from the authoritative statement of higher knowledge, knowledgeable person. Just like we are trying to learn from the Bhagavad-gītā as it is. It is being taught by Kṛṣṇa. So things which are beyond your perception, you have to know it from authority.

Missionary purposes

2009-03-10T06:57:34Z

Jai:

{{terms|"missionary purpose"|"missionary purposes"}}

{{notes|}}

{{compiler|Serene| Jai}}

{{complete|ALL}}

{{first|12Dec08}}

{{last|10Mar09}}

{{totals_by_section|BG=1|SB=1|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=1|Con=1|Let=2}}

{{total|6}}

{{toc right}}

[[Category:Missionary]]

[[Category:Purpose]]

== Bhagavad-gita As It Is ==

=== BG Chapters 7 - 12 ===

'''The sannyāsīs beg from door to door, not for money but for missionary purposes. The system is that they go from door to door to awaken the householders from the slumber of ignorance.'''

'''[[Vanisource:BG 10.4-5|BG 10.4-5, Purport]]:''' As far as charity is concerned, one should give fifty percent of his earnings to some good cause. And what is a good cause? It is that which is conducted in terms of Kṛṣṇa consciousness. That is not only a good cause, but the best cause. Because Kṛṣṇa is good, His cause is also good. Thus charity should be given to a person who is engaged in Kṛṣṇa consciousness. According to Vedic literature, it is enjoined that charity should be given to the brāhmaṇas. This practice is still followed, although not very nicely in terms of the Vedic injunction. But still the injunction is that charity should be given to the brāhmaṇas. Why? Because they are engaged in higher cultivation of spiritual knowledge. A brāhmaṇa is supposed to devote his whole life to understanding Brahman. Brahma jānātīti brāhmaṇaḥ: one who knows Brahman is called a brāhmaṇa. Thus charity is offered to the brāhmaṇas because they are always engaged in higher spiritual service and have no time to earn their livelihood. In the Vedic literature, charity is also to be awarded to one in the renounced order of life, the sannyāsī. The sannyāsīs beg from door to door, not for money but for missionary purposes. The system is that they go from door to door to awaken the householders from the slumber of ignorance. Because the householders are engaged in family affairs and have forgotten their actual purpose in life—awakening their Kṛṣṇa consciousness—it is the business of the sannyāsīs to go as beggars to the householders and encourage them to be Kṛṣṇa conscious. As it is said in the Vedas, one should awake and achieve what is due him in this human form of life. This knowledge and method is distributed by the sannyāsīs; hence charity is to be given to the renouncer of life, to the brāhmaṇas, and similar good causes, not to any whimsical cause.

== Srimad-Bhagavatam ==

=== SB Canto 3 ===

'''The Supreme Personality of Godhead, Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa, appears in this world for two missionary purposes: to deliver the faithful and to annihilate the miscreants.'''

'''[[Vanisource:SB 3.2.20|SB 3.2.20, Purport]]:''' The Supreme Personality of Godhead, Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa, appears in this world for two missionary purposes: to deliver the faithful and to annihilate the miscreants. But because the Lord is absolute, His two different kinds of actions, although apparently different, are ultimately one and the same. His annihilation of a person like Śiśupāla is as auspicious as His actions for the protection of the faithful. All the warriors who fought against Arjuna but who were able to see the lotuslike face of the Lord on the battlefront achieved the abode of the Lord, exactly as the devotees of the Lord do. The words "pleasing to the eyes of the seer" are very significant. When the warriors from the other side of the battlefield saw Lord Kṛṣṇa at the front, they appreciated His beauty, and their dormant instinct of love of God was awakened. Śiśupāla saw the Lord also, but he saw Him as his enemy, and his love was not awakened. Therefore Śiśupāla achieved oneness with the Lord by merging in the impersonal glare of His body, called the brahmajyoti. Others, who were in the marginal position, being neither friends nor enemies but slightly in love of Godhead by appreciating the beauty of His face, were at once promoted to the spiritual planets, the Vaikuṇṭhas.

== Lectures ==

=== Bhagavad-gita As It Is Lectures ===

'''God, in His incarnation, appears with two missionary purposes.'''

'''[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG 4.8 -- Montreal, June 14, 1968|Lecture on BG 4.8 -- Montreal, June 14, 1968]]:''' So duṣkṛtina means a person who does not believe this. They are called miscreants. Paritrāṇāya sādhūnāṁ vināśāya ca duṣkṛtām [Bg. 4.8]. So God, in His incarnation, appears with two missionary purposes. One purpose is paritrāṇāya sādhūnām, just to protect the pious who are obedient to the laws of God or the laws of nature. And to vanquish persons who are disobedient. They are called duṣkṛtina. This duṣkṛtina, or miscreant, is described in another place also in the Bhagavad-gītā. Na māṁ duṣkṛtino mūḍhāḥ prapadyante narādhamāḥ [Bg. 7.15].

== Conversations and Morning Walks ==

=== 1975 Conversations and Morning Walks ===

'''That is the purpose, missionary purpose, here. As brāhmaṇas, we come here not to earn some money but to see that this culture is spread.'''

'''[[Vanisource:Morning Walk -- November 2, 1975, Nairobi|Morning Walk -- November 2, 1975, Nairobi]]:'''

Brahmānanda: He's saying that the brāhmaṇas who comes from our overseas temples here, it's their responsibility to see that the Africans follow properly, because the Africans will follow their example.

Prabhupāda: Yes, it is for that purpose they have come. That is the purpose, missionary purpose, here. We come here not to earn some money but to see that this culture is spread. So what is his question?

Brahmānanda: So it's the responsibility then of those who are coming as the missionaries to set the proper example.

Prabhupāda: Yes, certainly.

== Correspondence ==

=== 1947 to 1965 Correspondence ===

'''I have come from Vrindaban on a missionary purpose and the necessary papers in this connection are enclosed herewith.'''

'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Seth Mangumal Amarsingh -- Bombay 24 July, 1958|Letter to Seth Mangumal Amarsingh -- Bombay 24 July, 1958]]:''' I beg to inform you that Sri Sanjib Banerji manager of the United Bank of India, has advised me to see you between 1 to 2 p.m. and he has told me that he had telephonic conversation with you about me. I have come from Vrindaban on a missionary purpose and the necessary papers in this connection are enclosed herewith. Please find. Sri Banerji has spoken very high about your good-self that you are highly interested in the matter of propagating the cult of devotion and the message of Vrindaban.

=== 1968 Correspondence ===

'''Back to Godhead may not be stopped publication—it will be a great setback for our missionary purpose.'''

'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Hamsaduta -- Allston, Mass 14 May, 1968|Letter to Hamsaduta -- Allston, Mass 14 May, 1968]]:''' If you go in the bus with your Sankirtana party, then we must sell our literatures, magazines, books, records, etc. The whole institution is not in very sound financial position, so we should always remember this position and try to sell our articles so that we may again publish our books and literatures. Back to Godhead is already in difficulty for financial matter. It is giving me some anxiety. Back to Godhead may not be stopped publication—it will be a great setback for our missionary purpose.

Everyone's happiness

2009-03-09T15:22:04Z

Jai:

{{terms|"everyone's happiness"}}

{{notes|}}

{{compiler|Vinodini| Jai}}

{{complete|ALL}}

{{first|05Dec08}}

{{last|09Mar09}}

{{totals_by_section|BG=1|SB=1|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=2|Con=1|Let=0}}

{{total|5}}

{{toc right}}

[[Category:Everyone]]

[[Category:Happiness]]

== Bhagavad-gita As It Is ==

=== BG Chapters 1 - 6 ===

'''One who is Kṛṣṇa conscious is a perfect yogī; he is aware of everyone's happiness and distress by dint of his own personal experience.'''

'''[[Vanisource:BG 6.32|BG 6.32, Purport]]:''' One who is Kṛṣṇa conscious is a perfect yogī; he is aware of everyone's happiness and distress by dint of his own personal experience. The cause of the distress of a living entity is forgetfulness of his relationship with God. And the cause of happiness is knowing Kṛṣṇa to be the supreme enjoyer of all the activities of the human being, the proprietor of all lands and planets, and the sincerest friend of all living entities. The perfect yogī knows that the living being who is conditioned by the modes of material nature is subjected to the threefold material miseries due to forgetfulness of his relationship with Kṛṣṇa. And because one in Kṛṣṇa consciousness is happy, he tries to distribute the knowledge of Kṛṣṇa everywhere. Since the perfect yogī tries to broadcast the importance of becoming Kṛṣṇa conscious, he is the best philanthropist in the world, and he is the dearest servitor of the Lord. Na ca tasmān manuṣyeṣu kaścin me priya-kṛttamaḥ (Bg. 18.69). In other words, a devotee of the Lord always looks to the welfare of all living entities, and in this way he is factually the friend of everyone. He is the best yogī because he does not desire perfection in yoga for his personal benefit, but tries for others also. He does not envy his fellow living entities. Here is a contrast between a pure devotee of the Lord and a yogī interested only in his personal elevation. The yogī who has withdrawn to a secluded place in order to meditate perfectly may not be as perfect as a devotee who is trying his best to turn every man toward Kṛṣṇa consciousness.

== Srimad-Bhagavatam ==

=== SB Canto 1 ===

'''Because Parīkṣit Mahārāja was a devotee of the Lord, he knew perfectly well how to conduct his administration for everyone's happiness—men, animals, plants and all living creatures.'''

'''[[Vanisource:SB 1.4.12|SB 1.4.12, Purport]]:''' Parīkṣit Mahārāja was an ideal king and householder because he was a devotee of the Personality of Godhead. A devotee of the Lord automatically has all good qualifications. And the Emperor was a typical example of this. Personally he had no attachment for all the worldly opulences in his possession. But since he was king for the all-around welfare of his citizens, he was always busy in the welfare work of the public, not only for this life, but also for the next. He would not allow slaughterhouses or killing of cows. He was not a foolish and partial administrator who would arrange for the protection of one living being and allow another to be killed. Because he was a devotee of the Lord, he knew perfectly well how to conduct his administration for everyone's happiness—men, animals, plants and all living creatures. He was not selfishly interested. Selfishness is either self-centered or self-extended. He was neither. His interest was to please the Supreme Truth, Personality of Godhead. The king is the representative of the Supreme Lord, and therefore the king's interest must be identical with that of the Supreme Lord.

== Lectures ==

=== Bhagavad-gita As It Is Lectures ===

'''Kṛṣṇa wants that wherever you live, you live peacefully and happily; and therefore He is called suhṛt. He is desiring everyone's happiness.'''

'''[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG 2.11 -- Mauritius, October 1, 1975|Lecture on BG 2.11 -- Mauritius, October 1, 1975]]:''' This is the peace formula. Bhoktāraṁ yajña-tapasāṁ sarva-loka-maheśvaram, suhṛdaṁ sarva-bhūtānam [Bg. 5.29]. Suhṛdaṁ sarva-bhūtānam. Suhṛt means well-wisher. Well-wisher. Here is the supreme well-wisher. He wants, Kṛṣṇa wants that wherever you live, you live peacefully and happily; and therefore He is called suhṛt. He is desiring everyone's happiness. Therefore He comes Himself to advise, to instruct how to live, how to follow His instruction, and He leaves these behind Him, such books as Bhagavad-gītā, and He sends His representative occasionally to revive our consciousness.

=== Srimad-Bhagavatam Lectures ===

'''So according to the body, everyone's happiness and distress is already fixed up. You cannot change it. That is called fate. That is called fate. But you can change your fate if you take to Kṛṣṇa consciousness. That is possible.'''

'''[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 5.5.3 -- Stockholm, September 9, 1973|Lecture on SB 5.5.3 -- Stockholm, September 9, 1973]]:''' So according to the body, everyone's happiness and distress is already fixed up. You cannot change it. That is called fate. That is called fate. But you can change your fate if you take to Kṛṣṇa consciousness. That is possible. So far your body is concerned... Take for example, just all of you, you were accustomed to the Western way of life, eating meat or drinking or illicit sex or so many things. But because you have taken to Kṛṣṇa consciousness, you have stopped. Nobody can stop. No government can do it. Is there any possibility? Not possible. Not possible. Therefore, if you want to change your lot, your destiny, then you must take to Kṛṣṇa consciousness. There is no other way. This so-called rascaldom, philanthropism this "ism," that "ism," that will not be able to change your lot.

== Conversations and Morning Walks ==

=== 1976 Conversations and Morning Walks ===

'''You have to deal with cats and dogs. But still there is hope, because they have got this human form of life. There is hope. '''

'''[[Vanisource:Garden Discussion on Bhagavad-gita Sixteenth Chapter -- June 26, 1976, New Vrindaban|Garden Discussion on Bhagavad-gita Sixteenth Chapter -- June 26, 1976, New Vrindaban]]:'''

Dhṛṣṭadyumna: We were finding, Śrīla Prabhupāda, that they could not defeat varṇāśrama dharma. They had no society like varṇāśrama. In the colleges, they could not understand this body, but we showed them how the society could be arranged harmoniously, and they had no alternative. Their ideas on how to structure society for everyone's happiness, they have no good ideas. So that preaching platform they could understand, varṇāśrama.

Prabhupāda: They'll understand. I'm just pointing out the difficulties of your preaching. You'll have to face all these difficulties. They're like cats and dogs. They are not even human beings. Therefore the business is little hard job. You have to deal with cats and dogs. But still there is hope, because they have got this human form of life. There is hope. It is not hopeless. Don't be disappointed, but this is the job. You have to meet with cats and dogs. That is my point. When you go to preach you must know that "I've come to preach among cats and dogs, and I have to deal with them carefully; otherwise, they will bark." (laughter) Therefore I wrote that poetry in disappointment before entering in your country, that "What they will understand, this philosophy?" Hmm, go on.

University library

2009-03-09T15:06:46Z

Jai:

{{terms|"university libraries"|" Big, big libraries, universities"|" university library"}}

{{notes|}}

{{compiler|Jamuna Priya| Jai}}

{{complete|ALL}}

{{first|30Dec08}}

{{last|09Mar09}}

{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=2|Let=2}}

{{total|4}}

{{toc right}}

[[Category:University]]

[[Category:Library]]

== Conversations and Morning Walks ==

=== 1974 Conversations and Morning Walks ===

'''Caitanya-caritāmṛta and Bhāgavata is being accepted everywhere. Big, big libraries, universities. University, Bombay University.'''

'''[[Vanisource:Room Conversations -- September 11, 1974, Vrndavana|Room Conversations -- September 11, 1974, Vrndavana]]:'''

Prabhupāda: (break) Caitanya-caritāmṛta and Bhāgavata is being accepted everywhere. Big, big libraries, universities. University, Bombay University. As far as possible (indistinct) all colleges. (break) There is no (indistinct) word meaning, word-to-word meaning (indistinct). When there is word... (break) You should be clear of all questions possible. Then you will be able to push very forcibly. You must be prepared to answer all the questions.

Brahmānanda: Prabhupāda, one question: You say that Kṛṣṇa consciousness will solve all problems. But factually, there are so many problems in the world that aren't being solved.

Prabhupāda: Hm?

Brahmānanda: So many problems in the world, and many say that they can solve all the problems. So what is the proof?

Prabhupāda: They could not. The problems are there.

Brahmānanda: Sometimes we are criticized. They say, "Oh, you say you can solve all problems. That is utopian, that is..."

Prabhupāda: Not utopian. You do not know. Because just like when you are diseased, there is problem. So to solve that problem, where do you go? Hm?

Brahmānanda: To the doctor.

Prabhupāda: To the qualified physician, not to the storekeeper. Similarly, first thing is, when you want to solve the problem, you must go to the right person.

== Conversations and Morning Walks ==

=== 1976 Conversations and Morning Walks ===

'''Just you are trying to introduce books in the university libraries, similarly, you try to introduce these books to the high class.'''

'''[[Vanisource:Room Conversation -- May 4, 1976, Honolulu|Room Conversation -- May 4, 1976, Honolulu]]:'''

Prabhupāda: Then? Then what is this? The rascals will not become old men? So what they have surpassed, laws of nature? What way? Simply making the teachers student and student teacher. Simply wasting time. Better you utilize your father's position, but for introducing our books to these high class men. Just you are trying to introduce books in the university libraries, similarly, you try to introduce these books to the high class. And that is not difficult. These men, they have got enough money. If they spend one thousand dollar for our books, that is nothing for them.

== Correspondence ==

=== 1969 Correspondence ===

'''Why not bring this fact to the Librarian of Congress, and introduce my other books, including Bhagavad-gita, TLC, etc.? And there are so many public libraries, and university libraries also, who may receive them.'''

'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Brahmananda -- Hawaii 10 March, 1969|Letter to Brahmananda -- Hawaii 10 March, 1969]]:''' Another thing, the Library of Congress has got one agency in India, and they have recognized my Srimad-Bhagavatam, you know it. And they have open order for 18 copies of each volume as soon as published. Why not bring this fact to the Librarian of Congress, and introduce my other books, including Bhagavad-gita, TLC, etc.? And there are so many public libraries, and university libraries also, who may receive them. So, business has to be organized and I hope you will do the needful.

=== 1976 Correspondence ===

'''You must immediately supply the books for the University library. It is a very good order. Yes, encourage them to visit other libraries.'''

'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Kirtiraja -- Vrindaban 11 November, 1976|Letter to Kirtiraja -- Vrindaban 11 November, 1976]]:''' Now you have got good contact in Poland. You must immediately supply the books for the University library. It is a very good order. Yes, encourage them to visit other libraries. It is my earnest desire to have my books translated and published in Russian and Polish. Yes, the translations must be checked. Work with Jayatirtha in that connection. I think Easy Journey to Other Planets will be very much appreciated because it is the scientific basis of our Krishna Consciousness Movement.

Teacher must

2009-03-09T14:20:15Z

Jai:

{{terms|"teacher must"}}

{{notes|}}

{{compiler|Rati| Jai}}

{{complete|ALL}}

{{first|21Nov08}}

{{last|09Mar09}}

{{totals_by_section|BG=1|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=2|Con=3|Let=0}}

{{total|6}}

{{toc right}}

[[Category:Teacher]]

[[Category:Must]]

== Bhagavad-gita As It Is ==

=== BG Chapters 1 - 6 ===

'''A teacher must follow the principles of śāstra (scripture) to teach the common man.'''

'''[[Vanisource:BG 3.21|BG 3.21, Purport]]:''' People in general always require a leader who can teach the public by practical behavior. A leader cannot teach the public to stop smoking if he himself smokes. Lord Caitanya said that a teacher should behave properly before he begins teaching. One who teaches in that way is called ācārya, or the ideal teacher. Therefore, a teacher must follow the principles of śāstra (scripture) to teach the common man. The teacher cannot manufacture rules against the principles of revealed scriptures. The revealed scriptures, like Manu-saṁhitā and similar others, are considered the standard books to be followed by human society.

== Lectures ==

=== Festival Lectures ===

'''Caitanya Mahāprabhu said, āpani ācārī prabhu jīverī śikṣāya: a teacher must demonstrate in his practical life what he is teaching.'''

'''[[Vanisource:Govardhana Puja Lecture -- New York, November 4, 1966|Govardhana Puja Lecture -- New York, November 4, 1966]]:''' One must be a teacher according to his own behavior in life. There is no secrecy or privacy. Now, we think that "We don't mind what is private character. We don't mind. We are concerned with his teaching." No. That sort of teaching will not have any effect. Caitanya Mahāprabhu said, āpani ācārī prabhu jīverī śikṣāya: a teacher must demonstrate in his practical life what he is teaching. That is the meaning of ācārya. Ācārya means the teacher must demonstrate things by applying the same thing in his own life. That is called ācārya.

=== General Lectures ===

'''Teacher must be approached with submission.'''

'''[[Vanisource:Lecture at Upsala University Faculty -- Stockholm, September 7, 1973|Lecture at Upsala University Faculty -- Stockholm, September 7, 1973]]:''' The student must receive knowledge submissively, not by challenge. Therefore, one has to select a teacher where one can submit. That is the process. Tad viddhi praṇipātena paripraśnena sevayā [Bg. 4.34]. Teacher must be approached with submission. Tad viddhi praṇipātena. Praṇipāt means submission; and paripraśnena, then question; and sevayā, and service also. These three things are the basic principle of receiving knowledge.

== Conversations and Morning Walks ==

=== 1973 Conversations and Morning Walks ===

'''A teacher must be teacher, perfect teacher.'''

'''[[Vanisource:Conversation with Mr. Wadell -- July 10, 1973, London|Conversation with Mr. Wadell -- July 10, 1973, London]]:'''

Mr. Wadell: But some of the teachers may not be correct.

Prabhupāda: No. The process is you have to go to the teacher. But if the teacher is a cheater, then the whole thing is spoiled. A teacher must be teacher, perfect teacher. But if he happens to be a cheater then the whole thing is spoiled.

=== 1975 Conversations and Morning Walks ===

'''So that teacher must be perfect, in full knowledge, and then we can understand from him.'''

'''[[Vanisource:Room Conversation with Yoga Student -- March 14, 1975, Iran|Room Conversation with Yoga Student -- March 14, 1975, Iran]]:'''

Prabhupāda: Difficulty is not there, but we have to understand from teacher. Just like the many subject of knowledge we do not understand in the beginning, but by hearing from the teacher, gradually we understand. So that teacher must be perfect, in full knowledge, and then we can understand from him. So we accept Kṛṣṇa. Because He is God, He is perfect. So we receive knowledge from Him, and that is Bhagavad-gītā. So knowledge from Kṛṣṇa or His pure servant, both of them are equal. They can give us that knowledge.

=== 1976 Conversations and Morning Walks ===

'''There must be practice, that we are teaching. That simply not theoretical, but practical.'''

'''[[Vanisource:Room Conversation with George Gullen, President of Wayne State University -- June 15, 1976, Detroit|Room Conversation with George Gullen, President of Wayne State University -- June 15, 1976, Detroit]]:'''

Prabhupāda: Purport?

Hari-śauri: Purport. "People in general always require a leader who can teach the public by practical behavior. A leader cannot teach the public to stop smoking if he himself smokes. Lord Caitanya said that a teacher should behave properly even before he begins teaching. One who teaches in that way is called ācārya, or the ideal teacher. Therefore, a teacher must follow the principles of śāstra, scripture, to reach the common man. The teacher cannot manufacture rules against the principles of revealed scriptures. The revealed scriptures, like Manu-saṁhitā and others, are considered the standard books to be followed by human society. Thus the leader's teaching should be based on the principles of the standard rules as they are practiced by the great teachers. The Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam also affirms that one should follow in the footsteps of great devotees, and that is the way of progress on the path of spiritual realization. The king or the executive head of a state, the father and the schoolteacher are all considered to be natural leaders of the innocent people in general. All such natural leaders have a great responsibility to their dependents; therefore they must be conversant with standard books of moral and spiritual codes."

George Gullen: Very good, very good, I believe all that. Every word. The people need leadership, inspiration that they can follow with their whole heart.

Prabhupāda: There must be practice, that we are teaching. That simply not theoretical, but practical. Here in our institute, we teach all the students practically how to become God conscious. Theoretical knowledge will not help us. There must be practical behavior. They are rising early in the morning, attending maṅgala-ārati, then having class, Bhagavad-gītā, Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam, chanting, in this way, twenty-four hours engaged. It is not fifteen minutes recreation. No. Twenty-four hours program.

Agitator

2009-03-09T14:10:47Z

Jai:

{{terms|"agitator"|"agitators"}}

{{notes|}}

{{compiler|Archana| Jai}}

{{complete|ALL}}

{{first|21Nov08}}

{{last|09Mar09}}

{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=1|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=1|Con=4|Let=0}}

{{total|6}}

{{toc right}}

[[Category:Agitation]]

== Srimad-Bhagavatam ==

=== SB Canto 3 ===

'''Material nature appears to the material scientist to act and react in a wonderful manner, but in reality it cannot act without the agitator, time, who is the representation of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. '''

'''[[Vanisource:SB 3.26.17|SB 3.26.17, Purport]]:''' In the Caitanya-caritāmṛta also, a very suitable example is given in this connection. Although the nipples on a goat's neck appear to be breast nipples, they do not give milk. Similarly, material nature appears to the material scientist to act and react in a wonderful manner, but in reality it cannot act without the agitator, time, who is the representation of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. When time agitates the neutral state of material nature, material nature begins to produce varieties of manifestations. Ultimately it is said that the Supreme Personality of Godhead is the cause of creation. As a woman cannot produce children unless impregnated by a man, material nature cannot produce or manifest anything unless it is impregnated by the Supreme Personality of Godhead in the form of the time factor.

== Lectures ==

=== Srimad-Bhagavatam Lectures ===

'''So many agitators came and gone, but the Vedic process will go on.'''

'''[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 1.7.45-46 -- Vrndavana, October 5, 1976|Lecture on SB 1.7.45-46 -- Vrndavana, October 5, 1976]]:''' And the argument that God is everywhere, why you should go to the temple? And what is this nonsense? If God is everywhere, why not in the temple? But this is their argument, nonsense argument. God is everywhere, but not in the temple. This is their argument. So we do not care. Nobody cares. So many agitators came and gone, but the Vedic process will go on. Let the dogs bark, the caravan will pass. There is no difficulty. So on the whole, this is Vedic civilization, that the vigraha of the Supreme Personality of Godhead accepted as He is present.

== Conversations and Morning Walks ==

=== 1975 Conversations and Morning Walks ===

'''Governors, the embassies, this is... These are invented to satisfy the agitators, politicians, because the opposite party will agitate.'''

'''[[Vanisource:Morning Walk -- October 3, 1975, Mauritius|Morning Walk -- October 3, 1975, Mauritius]]:'''

Prabhupāda: They thought that "We are living so nicely, embassy and ambassador, and living in such a nice house, comfortably. What is this nonsense, God?" All these embassies and the ambassadors, they are prized post. It has no use.

Puṣṭa Kṛṣṇa: They're what, Prabhupāda?

Prabhupāda: Prized post only. Governors, the embassies, this is... These are invented to satisfy the agitators, politicians, because the opposite party will agitate.

'''Political agitators means they want some prize post from the government.'''

'''[[Vanisource:Morning Walk -- Durban, October 13, 1975 (New-2003)|Morning Walk -- Durban, October 13, 1975 (New-2003)]]:'''

Puṣṭa Kṛṣṇa: Why did Nehru, though… He was so closely associated with Gandhi, and Gandhi was for getting the foreign products out. Why did Nehru go so much against that policy? Why did Nehru?

Prabhupāda: No, Nehru, he was searching after some big post. That’s all. All these political agitators, they want the big post, that’s all. You give them big post, and they will be satisfied. They will no more agitate. Political agitators means they want some prize post from the government. That’s all. Make them some minister, and they will be no more agitator.

=== 1976 Conversations and Morning Walks ===

'''This preaching work is a great fight, struggle.'''

'''[[Vanisource:Morning Walk -- February 19, 1976, Mayapura|Morning Walk -- February 19, 1976, Mayapura]]:'''

Acyutānanda: That man was dragged down by the people in the audience anyway.

Guru-kṛpā: They took him out of...

Prabhupāda: Eh?

Acyutānanda: He was dragged down by the people in the audience. He was an agitator. [break]

Prabhupāda: This preaching work is a great fight, struggle.

=== 1977 Conversations and Morning Walks ===

'''There, instead of becoming a lawyer, Gandhi became a political agitator.'''

'''[[Vanisource:Evening Darsana -- February 15, 1977, Mayapura|Evening Darsana -- February 15, 1977, Mayapura]]:'''

Prabhupāda: Gandhi is a Gujarati.

Tamāla Kṛṣṇa: But he went to South Africa.

Prabhupāda: Yes. South Af... He had no practice here. One attorney, he told me in Bombay that "Your Gandhi was waiting for cases here, sitting in this chair." He was not even successful lawyer. Then he got a case in Africa. He thought it wise, "Let me go there." And there, instead of becoming a lawyer, he became a political agitator. So to take equal status for the Indians he fought there. And that was failure. Still it is going on. They are very determined not to give any advantage to anyone except these whites.

Krsna name means

2009-03-08T05:45:01Z

Jai:

{{terms|"Krsna name means"|"Krsna's name means"}}

{{notes|}}

{{compiler|Jamuna Priya| Jai}}

{{complete|ALL}}

{{first|16Dec08}}

{{last|08Mar09}}

{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=4|Con=2|Let=0}}

{{total|6}}

{{toc right}}

[[Category:Holy Names of God]]

[[Category:Krsna]]

[[Category:Means]]

== Lectures ==

=== Bhagavad-gita As It Is Lectures ===

'''"Kṛṣṇa" name means the highest pleasure.'''

'''[[Vanisource:Introduction to Gitopanisad (Earliest Recording of Srila Prabhupada in the Bhaktivedanta Archives)|Introduction to Gitopanisad (Earliest Recording of Srila Prabhupada in the Bhaktivedanta Archives)]]:''' The Kṛṣṇa name means the highest pleasure. It is confirmed that the Supreme Lord is the reservoir, is the storehouse of all pleasure. We are all hankering after pleasure. Ānandamayo 'bhyāsāt (Vedānta-sūtra 1.1.12). The living entities or the Lord, because we are full of consciousness, therefore our consciousness is after happiness. Happiness. The Lord is also perpetually happy, and if we associate with the Lord, cooperate with Him, take part in His association, then also we become happy. The Lord descends on this mortal world to show His pastimes in Vṛndāvana full of happiness. When Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa was in Vṛndāvana, His activities with His cowherd boys friends, with His damsels, with His friends, damsel friends, and with the inhabitants of Vṛndāvana and His occupation of cowherding in His childhood, and all these pastimes of Lord Kṛṣṇa were full of happiness.

'''"Kṛṣṇa" name means the all-attractive.'''

'''[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG 7.1-3 -- Stockholm, September 10, 1973|Lecture on BG 7.1-3 -- Stockholm, September 10, 1973]]:''' "Kṛṣṇa" name means the all-attractive. God must be all-attractive. It is not that God is attractive for one person, not for the other. No. God is attractive for all living entities. Therefore you see the picture of Kṛṣṇa, He is loving the calves and cows, He is loving the trees, He is loving the gopīs, He is loving the cowherds boy. For Him, for God, everyone is lovable object because everyone is son of God. That is stated in this Bhagavad-gītā. Sarva-yoniṣu kaunteya sambhavanti mūrtayo yāḥ [Bg. 14.4]. There are different species of life and different forms of life. Sarva-yoniṣu. "As many forms are there," Kṛṣṇa says... Tāsāṁ mahad yonir brahma ahaṁ bīja-pradaḥ pitā: "Their mother is this material nature, and I am the seed-giving father." So God is attractive for everyone and God is equal to everyone. There is no distinction for God that "Here is an animal, here is a man, here is a tree." No. Every living entity is part and parcel of God. That is our understanding of God consciousness, or Kṛṣṇa consciousness.

=== Arrival Addresses and Talks ===

'''Kṛṣṇa's name means attached with the activities along with His devotees.'''

'''[[Vanisource:Arrival Lecture -- Calcutta, March 20, 1975|Arrival Lecture -- Calcutta, March 20, 1975]]:''' Actually, Kṛṣṇa has thousands of names, and His names are enumerated by His activities. Just like Kṛṣṇa accepted to become the son of mother Yaśodā; therefore He is called Yaśodā-nandana. Kṛṣṇa accepted Vasudeva as His father, or Nanda Mahārāja; therefore He is called Nanda-nandana, Vāsudeva, or Devakī-nandana. Kṛṣṇa acted as the charioteer of Arjuna; He is called Partha-sarathi. So Kṛṣṇa's name means attached with the activities along with His devotees. This is Kṛṣṇa's name.

=== General Lectures ===

'''This Kṛṣṇa name means "all-attractive." He attracts everyone. That is the real name, all-attractive.'''

'''[[Vanisource:Lecture -- Los Angeles, May 18, 1972|Lecture -- Los Angeles, May 18, 1972]]:''' But this Kṛṣṇa name means "all-attractive." He attracts everyone. That is the real name, all-attractive. You have seen Kṛṣṇa's picture. He is attractive to the animals, cows, calves, birds, bees, trees, plants, water, in Vṛndāvana. He's attractive to the cowherds boy. He's attractive to the gopīs, He's attractive to Nanda Mahārāja, He's attractive to the Pāṇḍavas. He's still attractive to the whole human society. Therefore, if any particular name can be given to God, that is Kṛṣṇa.

== Conversations and Morning Walks ==

=== 1971 Conversations and Morning Walks ===

'''Chanting of Kṛṣṇa's name means associating with Kṛṣṇa directly.'''

'''[[Vanisource:Room Conversation -- July 18, 1971, Detroit|Room Conversation -- July 18, 1971, Detroit]]:'''

Prabhupāda: Therefore chanting is a common platform. Anyone can chant. Anyone, even the child can chant, the old man can chant, the fool can chant, the intelligent can chant, the rich can chant, the poor can chant. So the chanting is a common; therefore it is becoming successful. And chanting means, Kṛṣṇa being absolute, Kṛṣṇa's name and Kṛṣṇa there is no difference. Absolute means there is no duality. As in this dual world there is difference between the name and the substance, in the absolute world there is no difference between the name and the substance. Both of them are the same. So therefore chanting of Kṛṣṇa's name means associating with Kṛṣṇa directly. And because they are associating with Kṛṣṇa directly, they're quickly becoming purified. Just like if you touch a metal rod to the fire, it becomes warm and then it acquires the quality of the fire. The metal rod, you can touch anywhere, it will burn, although it is metal rod. But because it acquired the quality of the fire, it can burn, it can act as fire. Similarly, if we constantly associate with Kṛṣṇa, then we acquire the spiritual quality. Then we can act as spiritual very quick. This is the point.

=== 1976 Conversations and Morning Walks ===

'''Chanting of Kṛṣṇa's name means you are associating with Kṛṣṇa.'''

'''[[Vanisource:Evening Darsan -- August 10, 1976, Tehran|Evening Darsan -- August 10, 1976, Tehran]]:'''

Mrs. Sahani: Chanting Kṛṣṇa's name is very essential.

Prabhupāda: Yes, that is the easiest way. By chanting Kṛṣṇa, you are associating with Kṛṣṇa. Because Kṛṣṇa is absolute, so Kṛṣṇa and Kṛṣṇa's name, no difference. Kṛṣṇa, Kṛṣṇa's name, Kṛṣṇa's form, Kṛṣṇa's quality, everything, absolute. So chanting of Kṛṣṇa's name means you are associating with Kṛṣṇa. So if you are associating with Kṛṣṇa, then gradually you become Kṛṣṇa-ite.

Statement of Krsna is authoritative

2009-03-08T05:34:23Z

Jai:

{{terms|"statement of Krsna's is authoritative"|"statement of Krsna is authoritative"|"authoritative statement by Krsna"|"speak the authoritative words of Krsna"|"Krsna is not only simply speaking authoritatively"}}

{{notes|}}

{{compiler|Visnu Murti| Jai}}

{{complete|ALL}}

{{first|14Dec08}}

{{last|08Mar09}}

{{totals_by_section|BG=1|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=3|Con=1|Let=0}}

{{total|5}}

{{toc right}}

[[Category:Statement]]

[[Category:Krsna]]

[[Category:Authoritative]]

== Bhagavad-gita As It Is ==

=== BG Chapters 1 - 6 ===

'''This statement of Kṛṣṇa's is authoritative because Kṛṣṇa cannot be subject to illusion. If individuality were not a fact, then Kṛṣṇa would not have stressed it so much-even for the future. '''

'''[[Vanisource:BG 2.12|BG 2.12, Purport]]:''' The Māyāvādī theory that after liberation the individual soul, separated by the covering of māyā, or illusion, will merge into the impersonal Brahman and lose its individual existence is not supported herein by Lord Kṛṣṇa, the supreme authority. Nor is the theory that we only think of individuality in the conditioned state supported herein. Kṛṣṇa clearly says herein that in the future also the individuality of the Lord and others, as it is confirmed in the Upaniṣads, will continue eternally. This statement of Kṛṣṇa's is authoritative because Kṛṣṇa cannot be subject to illusion. If individuality were not a fact, then Kṛṣṇa would not have stressed it so much-even for the future. The Māyāvādī may argue that the individuality spoken of by Kṛṣṇa is not spiritual, but material. Even accepting the argument that the individuality is material, then how can one distinguish Kṛṣṇa's individuality? Kṛṣṇa affirms His individuality in the past and confirms His individuality in the future also. He has confirmed His individuality in many ways, and impersonal Brahman has been declared to be subordinate to Him. Kṛṣṇa has maintained spiritual individuality all along; if He is accepted as an ordinary conditioned soul in individual consciousness, then His Bhagavad-gītā has no value as authoritative scripture. A common man with all the four defects of human frailty is unable to teach that which is worth hearing. The Gītā is above such literature. No mundane book compares with the Bhagavad-gītā. When one accepts Kṛṣṇa as an ordinary man, the Gītā loses all importance.

== Lectures ==

=== Bhagavad-gita As It Is Lectures ===

'''The Māyāvāda philosophy cannot be accepted eternally. Kṛṣṇa and the individual souls are eternally individuals. Kṛṣṇa is eternally our individual leader and maintainer. This eternal philosophy is spoken in the Bhagavad-gītā. That is the verdict.'''

'''[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG 2.8-12 -- Los Angeles, November 27, 1968|Lecture on BG 2.8-12 -- Los Angeles, November 27, 1968]]:'''

Devotee: "Kṛṣṇa clearly says that in the future also the individuality of the Lord and others, as it is confirmed in the Upaniṣads, will continue eternally. This statement of Kṛṣṇa is authoritative."

Prabhupāda: Yes, Upaniṣad says nityo nityānām. Now, nitya means eternal, and the Supreme Lord is the supreme eternal, and we individual souls, we are also many eternals. So He is the leader eternal. Eko bahūnām... How He is leader? Eko bahūnāṁ vidadhāti kāmān. That one, singular number eternal, person, He is supplying all the needs of other eternals. These things are clearly said in the Vedas. And actually we are experiencing. Just like in Christian theology, the individual goes to the church and prays God, "Give us our daily bread." Why he's asking God? Of course, this atheist class of men are now teaching them, "Where is bread? You are going to church. You come to us; we shall supply you bread." So this Vedic thought is there also. The Vedas say, eko bahūnāṁ vidadhāti kāmān. That supreme one eternal, He's supplying, He's maintaining all other individual eternals. And Bible also enjoins that "You go, ask for your bread to God." So unless God is maintainer and supplier, why this injunction is there? Therefore He is the leader; He is the maintainer. And the Vedas clearly says this is the position. He is the Supreme. And by knowing this one can become in peace. That is the Vedic injunction. Go on.

Devotee: "This statement of Kṛṣṇa is authoritative because Kṛṣṇa cannot be subject to illusion. If individuality..."

Prabhupāda: Yes. If the Māyāvādī philosopher says that this statement of Kṛṣṇa is in māyā, that "He says that 'Everyone was individual in the past.' No, in the past everyone was one, lump sum, homogeneous. By māyā, we have become individual." If the Māyāvādī says like that, then Kṛṣṇa becomes one of the conditioned souls. He does not... He loses His authority. Because conditioned soul cannot give you the truth. I am conditioned soul. I cannot say something which is absolute. So Kṛṣṇa is accepted as the Absolute. So if the Māyāvādī theory is accepted, then Kṛṣṇa's theory has to be rejected. If Kṛṣṇa is rejected, then there is no need of reading Kṛṣṇa's book, Bhagavad-gītā. It is useless, waste of time. If He's a conditioned soul like us... Because we cannot take any instruction from a conditioned soul. So the spiritual master, even if you take that he is conditioned soul, but he does not speak anything from his own side. He speaks from Kṛṣṇa's side. So unless... The Vedic principle is that unless one is not liberated from the material conditions, he cannot give us any perfect knowledge. The conditioned soul, however he may be academically advanced, educated, he cannot give us any perfect knowledge. Only one who is above the condition of these material laws, he can give us the perfect knowledge. Similarly Śaṅkarācārya, he's also impersonalist, but he accepts Kṛṣṇa the supreme authority. Sa bhagavān svayaṁ kṛṣṇa. "Kṛṣṇa is that Supreme Personality of Godhead." The modern Māyāvādī philosophers, they do not disclose this statement of Śaṅkarācārya. To cheat people. But Śaṅkarācārya's statement is there. We can give evidence. He accepts Kṛṣṇa as the supreme authority. He has written so many nice poems praising or worshiping Kṛṣṇa. And at the last time he says, bhaja govindaṁ bhaja govindaṁ bhaja govindaṁ mūḍha-mate. "You rascal fools. Oh, you are depending on grammar to understand. This is all nonsense." Bhaja govindam. "Just worship Govinda." Bhaja govindaṁ bhaja... Three times he says. "Just worship Govinda." Bhaja govindaṁ bhaja govindaṁ bhaja govindam. Just like Caitanya Mahāprabhu says three times, harer nāma harer nāma harer nāma [Cc. Ādi 17.21]. Three times means giving too much stress. Just like we sometimes say, "You do this, do this, do this." That means no more denial. Finish all stress. So as soon as one thing is three times stressed, that means final. So Śaṅkarācārya says, bhaja govindaṁ bhaja govindaṁ bhaja govindaṁ mūḍha-mate. Mūḍha, mūḍha I've several times explained. Mūḍha means rascal, ass. You are depending on your grammatical understanding, dukṛn karaṇe. Dukṛn, these are grammatical affix and prefix, pratya, prakaraṇa. So you are depending on this verbal root, that verbal root, and creating, interpreting your meaning in a different way. All this is nonsense. This dukṛn karaṇe, your grammatical jugglery of words, will not save you at the time of death. You rascal, you just worship Govinda, Govinda, Govinda. That is the instruction of Śaṅkarācārya also. Because he was a devotee, he was a great devotee. But he pretended to be an atheist because he was to deal with the atheists. Unless he presents himself as an atheist, the atheist followers will not hear him. Therefore he presented Māyāvāda philosophy for the time being. The Māyāvāda philosophy cannot be accepted eternally. The eternal philosophy is Bhagavad-gītā. That is the verdict. Go on.

'''Kṛṣṇa's statement that the soul is in all bodies, including those of the animals, is authoritative.'''

'''[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG 2.30 -- London, August 31, 1973|Lecture on BG 2.30 -- London, August 31, 1973]]:''' But dehe sarvasya bhārata. This is very important. Not that simply in human body the soul is there and not in other bodies. That is rascaldom. Sarvasya. In every body. Even within the ant, even within the elephant, even within the gigantic banyan tree or within the microbe. Sarvasya. The soul is there. But some rascals, they say the animals have no soul. This is wrong. How you can say the animal has no soul? Everyone. Here the authoritative statement by Kṛṣṇa: sarvasya. And in other place, Kṛṣṇa says, sarva-yoniṣu kaunteya sambhavanti mūrtayaḥ yāḥ: [Bg. 14.4] In all species of life, as many forms are there, 8,400,000 different forms of life, tāsāṁ mahad yonir brahma. Mahad yonir. Their source of body is of this material nature. Ahaṁ bīja-pradaḥ pitā: "I am the seed-giving father." As without father and mother there is no offspring, so the father is Kṛṣṇa and the mother is material nature, or spiritual nature.

=== Srimad-Bhagavatam Lectures ===

'''Kṛṣṇa is not only simply speaking authoritatively but He is giving practical example.'''

'''[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 2.3.20 -- Bombay, March 24, 1977, At Cross Maidan Pandal|Lecture on SB 2.3.20 -- Bombay, March 24, 1977, At Cross Maidan Pandal]]:''' Because you are fools and rascals, you are thinking, "I am this body," and Kṛṣṇa gives instruction in the beginning that you are not this body. Dehino 'smin yathā dehe kaumāraṁ yauvanaṁ jarā [Bg. 2.13]. Asmin dehe: you are within this body, not this body you are. So Kṛṣṇa is authority. You have to take it. Kṛṣṇa is not only simply speaking authoritatively but He is giving practical example. Dehino 'smin yathā dehe kaumāraṁ yauvanaṁ jarā [Bg. 2.13]. Because the soul is within the body it is changing. Tathā dehāntara-prāptir dhīras tatra na muhyati [Bg. 2.13]. You have to become a dhīra, not adhīra. There are two classes of men: dhīra and adhīra. So in order to become a dhīra, you have to go... Tad-vijñānārthaṁ sa gurum evābhigacchet [MU 1.2.12]. You have to be trained up. Then you'll understand, not so quickly, without being dhīra. Dhīras tatra na muhyati.

== Conversations and Morning Walks ==

=== 1977 Conversations and Morning Walks ===

'''We have to follow this path, that you become guru, deliver your neighborhood men, associates, but speak the authoritative words of Kṛṣṇa.'''

'''[[Vanisource:Evening Darsana -- May 11, 1977, Hrishikesh|Evening Darsana -- May 11, 1977, Hrishikesh]]:''' So we have to teach them that "You are not this body. You are pure soul. Your business is different." And that is enlightenment. That is the business of guru. So we can do that business. And how to do it? That is... Caitanya Mahāprabhu says, yāre dekha tāre kaha kṛṣṇa-upadeśa [Cc. Madhya 7.128]. You haven't got to manufacture anything. What Kṛṣṇa has already said, you repeat. Finish. Don't make addition, alteration. Then you become guru. Very simple thing. If I say that "My father said, 'This is a bell,' " I am correct because I have learned it from my father, authority. I may be fool, rascal. It doesn't matter. But because I have learned it from the authority and presenting it that "This is a bell," this is perfect. Similarly, I cannot become guru because I am imperfect. My senses are imperfect. I cannot see even what is beyond this wall, although I am very much proud of my eyes. I want to see. What you can see? Imperfect, all senses. But if some authority says that "Beyond this wall this is the..., like this," it is all right. So we have to follow this path, that you become guru, deliver your neighborhood men, associates, but speak the authoritative words of Kṛṣṇa. Then it will act. So our, this Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement is like that. We do not manufacture ideas.

We have nothing to do with politics

2009-03-07T06:12:18Z

Jai:

{{terms|"we have nothing to do with politics"|"we do not wish to take part directly in controversial politics"}}

{{notes|}}

{{compiler|Laksmipriya| Jai}}

{{complete|ALL}}

{{first|30Dec08}}

{{last|07Mar09}}

{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=2|Let=4}}

{{total|6}}

{{toc right}}

[[Category:Nothing]]

[[Category:Politics]]

== Conversations and Morning Walks ==

=== 1976 Conversations and Morning Walks ===

'''Even if we are rule, we shall rule spiritually. We have nothing to do with politics.'''

'''[[Vanisource:Room Conversation About Mayapura Construction -- August 19, 1976, Hyderabad|Room Conversation About Mayapura Construction -- August 19, 1976, Hyderabad]]:'''

Gargamuni: The Chief Minister wrote that the East India Company purchased twenty acres of land and rules India for two hundred years. That was his reply to our application.

Prabhupāda: Chief Minister said?

Gargamuni: Yes. They're afraid that by taking this, we will rule India.

Jayapatākā: Anyway, that's a very frivolous statement. That was a frivolous statement.

Prabhupāda: No, that, ruling over India, they politically ruled.

Jayapatākā: But we're not politicians.

Prabhupāda: Even if we are rule, we shall rule spiritually. We have nothing to do with politics.

Jayapatākā: That's the point. That's why even the Chief Secretary, he became...

Gargamuni: They didn't take it seriously. The Chief Secretary and Mr. Choudhuri did not take that very seriously, that comment. It's a frivolous comment.

=== 1977 Conversations and Morning Walks ===

'''We have nothing to do with politics. Rather, we are giving social service.'''

'''[[Vanisource:Room Conversation -- October 27, 1977, Vrndavana|Room Conversation -- October 27, 1977, Vrndavana]]:'''

Gopāla Kṛṣṇa: Actually they would even give us permanent residency, but they are scared that if they give it to us they will have to give it to everybody else. So therefore they're not giving it to us.

Prabhupāda: Never mind. We have got big establishment and our, these European and American young boys, they have been trained up. Otherwise, how could I manage? We have nothing to do with politics. Rather, we are giving social service. What we'll do, politics? It is not our business. There are so many people. So the government should give us chance to organize a society for the highest benefit of human being. And they can see from our books what is our idea.

== Correspondence ==

=== 1968 Correspondence ===

'''Although everything includes in Krishna Consciousness, we do not wish to take part directly in controversial politics. We can take part in politics only which is sanctioned by Krishna.'''

'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Satsvarupa -- Seattle 9 October, 1968|Letter to Satsvarupa -- Seattle 9 October, 1968]]:''' I have received your letter without date, stating about the situation in Boston. On the statement of your letter, I can understand that it is a political situation. Of course, although everything includes in Krishna Consciousness, we do not wish to take part directly in controversial politics. We can take part in politics only which is sanctioned by Krishna. This political struggle by the students is different thing. It is reaction of the karma. Because both the opposing parties namely, the students who have taken shelter in the churches, and the government force, which is coming to arrest them, both of them are on the same category, because when there will be question of meat eating, or supporting the slaughterhouse, both of them will agree. So the present situation is reaction of man's sinful activities. We, specially recommend to restrain from four kinds of primary sinful activities, namely, illicit sex, intoxication, meat-eating, and gambling. But all these fighting people, they are cent per cent addicted to all these habits. So if they are serious of mitigating the unpalatable situation of the society, they must agree to accept Krishna Consciousness, otherwise, there is no possibility of peace in the world. Anyway the situation in Boston as you have described is not very much favorable for preaching our Krishna Consciousness, but if there is possibility of selling our Back To Godheads, that is very nice. You can take advantage.

=== 1975 Correspondence ===

'''Try to convince the African leaders that we have nothing to do with politics.'''

'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Cyavana -- Vrindaban 4 September, 1975|Letter to Cyavana -- Vrindaban 4 September, 1975]]:''' It is very good that the Government is cooperating by giving land. It is a good opportunity. Do it nicely. Do not worry about the political situation. Try to convince the African leaders that we have nothing to do with politics. We are trying to unite the whole human society under the flag of Krishna consciousness, love of God. That is our mission. If we get African devotees, then we are successful. So already some are coming. Now keep them fixed, and they will bring others. That is nice that the Africans from South Africa are coming from there and joining you. The philosophy of South Africa is simply on the bodily platform. It is all nonsense. Can they be sure that in their next life they will be South Africans?

=== 1976 Correspondence ===

'''We have nothing to do with politics and our cultural and religious movement is being spread throughout the world.'''

'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Giriraja -- Honolulu 4 May, 1976|Letter to Giriraja -- Honolulu 4 May, 1976]]:''' With regards to the question of our devotees being permitted to remain in India, this point should be discussed in Parliament. The point should be raised why our devotees who are coming from foreign lands should not be permitted to remain indefinitely in the Holy Places? We have nothing to do with politics and our cultural and religious movement is being spread throughout the world. When they become actually devotees, it is the instruction of the sastra to live in such Holy Places as Vrindaban, Mathura, and Dvaraka. The references are there in the Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu.

Other sects also have their holy places of sanctuary. Even the Buddhists' sect have a place in India, Gaya. Our Vaisnava injunction is there in the sastra, that devotees should dwell in the Holy Dhamas; many hundreds and thousands of devotees live in places like Vrindaban, Haridwar, and many other such places. Similarly, foreigners who have accepted this sect and religious process, they should be allowed on our recommendation to stay in India. So if some Parliament members debate on this question on the basis of cultural platform, it is a glory for India that our Krishna Consciousness Movement is being accepted all over the world, why the government of India should not accept?

'''We have nothing to do with politics. It is after all sentiment, you say something and I say something.'''

'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Dr. Wolf -- Honolulu 20 May, 1976|Letter to Dr. Wolf -- Honolulu 20 May, 1976]]:''' Why should our temples support or denounce Hitler. If somebody says something in this connection it must simply be some sentiment. We have nothing to do with politics. It is after all sentiment, you say something and I say something.
In this material world, to say this is good and this is bad has no value. To us, everything material is bad as it is lacking Krsna Consciousness. Just like wet stool and dry stool. Stool is stool, but somebody is saying that wet stool is better than dry stool. What is this good and bad? The top side of some stool is dry and the bottom side is wet, but anyway that you take it, the material world is stool, and it must be given up. Therefore, we are trying to get out of the material world and go back to Home, Back to Godhead.

But, of course, everyone has got some sentiment. If you want that my sentiment be decried, what is the wrong if I say that your sentiment should be decried. In this world of duality, this is good and this is bad has no meaning, it is called manodharma, mental concoction. However, the real truth is that Krsna says that: duhkhalayam asasvatam [Bg. 8.15], the world is a place of misery wherein repeated birth and death take place. Now this is good misery or bad misery? Misery is misery; and you have to die, good die or bad die? So to us everything material, without connection to Krsna, is to be rejected as stool, otherwise we will waste valuable time needed to solve the real problems of life, namely, birth, death, disease, and old-age.